PA 2087 
.G513 

1871 

Copy 2 


FT MEADE 
GenCol1 



DDDD4Dlb7Tfl 

































*-f.T- 4 ,(y \> ^7^$' ^ *'i.>** (^ 


o’ * '>^* 

**ii* a u ^ *»»® 


% ^ A * 

o aV^ 



<tr 


>d» :«qgM*. y-y .-«2 
^ * *&msh ^ % *.\i 

®4. **!’• A 0 <# S^.*»»i«’ .■$ 

»t • o* <> «<y * • V ^ *> \> ,t* 0j> 

► * &. Si . • <£. >4*^ t a -C. ^ * A £L 5) 

*: * £MM 

9 vP 



>° kV * 

... °-/*_ * " ’ * 


* X -T « £/5flrHK$$X - T ' - ^YsaLE^Y^ « 

o A o T4^2Y\\f * <-9 vP ft - S^Lm*|^? o 

'* • • • * ^ <> "«• * * \d ♦*?? * * v 

♦ii r/r^* %r o •‘U5SW\ j** 



r o. * * 


^0 


"*' /\ : -.<8k-' AY pto- : /y 

*♦ A o* Y_ *^77^' A o '?..* .&* * 

Q* - 0 * o ^ ^ . V t 0 f\v 0*9. 

C '-USSW* ^ Sce/r??^* ^ G U • rfSSfcwl* 

^ w <*<? .*98^ o\** 


^ ^ P' r +> «> ''K28M& 

cv +JCW&S* n 0 ^ *>^S§*V *> O 
°4+ "' ^° V *mo’ f ©4, Sn* 




»«• 



* * * 


^ **. 

4*aW.V.6 + V ‘. 

^ \. 0°^ .Y4Y- °o 

'imm^' *•+& Yj 

3 Y- 

Y>- ' r * 


Y . -v 


•#-. * 


r . O M 0 

'•'♦ <?■ 


• ^1,1 




^ V » * • °# 

'• Y- ^ »>V/> 

i'. W '.sMIm 




K J. 0, % V, 

♦ ft /> a. 

1 ft/ ri* / • 

A° <S\ * o » 0 • 

« 'Y /5- a^^S M &h*. Y-. & 

- ^C.’’ " jy«5 „ ■Y.^ 




o 

^ °* 

% **7V **’ A <» '«• ‘*' a* 1 

c u ."“YjY Y> . 4 .^ »*^Y, ^#> c,o* ,»**-** 

^ov :£m&. ^ a 









s a9 0 

o, . 0 ' 


o o ^ m* <> 

. % ••’ <f ,..,%.•••••.♦♦ , 

•• ^ .StaK*. ^ ,* °* 

' oa<< * * 




‘ 4 aV <V> » A’ 

SjeMtL* ^ C° • 


A - 

4 V ’ 





tw- ' * rf ''P 4 

V* .ji^fi^a* v*cr 

o «5 ^ *° ^ •, 

*~ * ’ -* % *vr;*’V 

^ .\ft3w£Vo ^ <£> S SfMfrk '. ^ .,> ' /.«« 

« o>4. W/AsMS* A*. 

* 4y <?» ° 


Vi % . ‘ 1 • ♦ ^ 

c> V * BsmiZ&Z/fr * ^ (y 


°* ‘I--' a° .. v *•;??•• y o ‘♦Trr-* f o- 

a - <9 V i‘V > » T • ®* c\ *0^ f* 

***• ^ A* ^ «. ^ *- 

8 ^V> 



: v^ v * 


o 

o aV«\ * <• 9 d\. 

,* £ * -^Vvv A * 

• ’ A <»'•.»* .C> v vs */7 vT‘ A 

.4> . V. . , V rr »• » • . ^o av 

I i' -* — /» / J-z- L f tL 0 * O .t^ 

;- *+$ 

• £ 1 °%, v 

^ ,/ °°,. ■ ’ a°° *« ' 



'> V v *l*°* 'C' aP v V V^ 




^ •' 



* «> s ^ -. 
K* ,V * 




• V$» AT * 


» a 5> 'J % r . J 

Y y *- »> A* J? *„ 

\D ♦/TVi* A *o. »• aCt ^ *< 

0^ - o " 9 ^ , v * • „ CT “ * ® - ^ , 

C *a5SJvW^% o Sar/rfz??* % 0 • 



v*cr 


n - s 

.* rv A * 

’ A o° ^ % 

.<y % *va 

° <*rv C^ * • %<» ^LV * W 



o 

•* 

o ^5 ^ 

& "« «0 9 ^ °°^ 

♦ V V jlO .♦• 

I ■ ~ 




* $ ^ • 

,0* o«I% ^O 
0 • -c*o\Xv.w* O 



A v V. 

A* *V^ ^ 
^ -l^ *p 


r oK 

*0 








A 


Latin Exercise-Book: 


WITH REFERENCES TO 


Gildersleeve s Latin Grammar. 


</ 



By B? L.“ GILDER,SLEEVE, Ph.D., LL.D., 


Professor of Greek in the University of Virginia. 



NEW YORK: 

UNIVERSITY - PUBLISHING COMPANY, 

155 and 157 CROSBY STREET: 

BALTIMORE: 54 LEXINGTON STREET. 

1871. 







Entered according to Act of Congress, in the year 1871, by the 
UNIVERSITY PUBLISHING COMPANY, 

In the Office of the Librarian of Congress, at Washington. 


48 65 5 5 

JUL l 7 1942 


Joseph J. Little, 

Stereotyper, Electrotyper, and Printer 
108 to 114 Wooster St., N. Y. 




) 


PREFACE. 


In the preparation of the first three courses of this little 
manual, I have followed in the main the guidance of Prof. J. 
Lattmann, an experienced teacher of boys, whose Lateini- 
sches Uebungsbuch commends itself to my judgment as an ex¬ 
cellent introduction to the study of Latin. The fourth course 
has been compiled from various sources, and, it is hoped, will 
present sufficient material for the illustration of the compound 
sentence, as set forth in my Latin Grammar. 

My fellow-teachers throughout the country are cordially 
invited to communicate to me any suggestions or corrections 
which they may have to make in regard either to Grammar or 
to Exercise-Book. 

B. L. Gildersleeve. 

University op Virginia, August, 1871 . 



CONTENTS. 


FIRST COURSE. 

PART I. 

FAG® 


Vocabulary.... 7 

1. Names of Persons. 7 

2. Names of Animals. 8 

3. Names of Things... 8 

4. Adjectives. 10 

Chapter 

I. First and Second Declensions. 11 

II. Conjugation of Sum . 11 

III. Active Voice of the First Conjugation. 12 

IV. Third Declension. 14 

V. Second Conjugation. 16 

VI. Stem in s. (Third Declension). 17 

VII. Third Conjugation. 18 

VIII. Mute Stems. (Third Declension). 20 

IX. Parisyllabic Vowel Stems. (Third Declension). 22 

X. Adjectives of the Third Declension. 24 

XI. “ “ “ “ 25 

XII. Comparison of Adjectives. 26 

XIII. Fourth Declension.. 27 

XIV. Fifth Declension. 28 

XV. Fourth Conjugation. 29 


PART II 

XVI. Remarks on the First and Second Declensions. 30 

XVII. Conjugation of Esse. First Conjugation. 30 

XVIII. Optative Subjunctive.—Wishes. 32 

XIX. Second Conjugation. 34 

XX. Rules of Gender of the Stems in l, n, k, and s, with the 

Exceptions. 36 

XXI. Prepositions with the Accusative. (Partial View). 37 

XXII. Prepositions with the Ablative. (Partial View). 38 

XXIII. Time> when. Time, how long. 38 

XXIV. Third Conjugation. 39 

XXV. Fourth Conjugation. 44 

XXVI. Pronouns. 44 

XXVII. Adsum, absum, prosum, possum. 46 

XXVIII. Imperative. 46 

XXIX. Deponent Verbs. 48 

XXX. Formation of Adverbs. 54 





































CONTENTS. 


5 


CHAPTER PAGE! 

XXXI. Numerals.... 54 

XXXII. Irregular Verbs . /. 55 

XXXIII. The Neuter Adjectives aud Pronouns used as Substantives 

are often put in the Plural. 56 

XXXIV. Numerals. 57 

SECOND COURSE. 

XXXV. Whither? Where? Whence?. 59 

XXXVI. Accusative and Infinitive. 60 

XXXVII. Dependent Interrogatives. 62 

XXXVIII. Determinative and Reflexive. 63 

XXXIX. Sentences of Design. 64 

XL. Sentences of Tendency and Result. 65 

XLI. Miscellaneous Examples. Accusative and Infinitive.— 

Sentences of Design and Result. 65 

XLII. Ablative Absolute. 66 

XLIII. Double Accusative. 68 

XLIV. Prepositions with the Accusative... 69 

XLV. Dative. 70 

XLVI. Construction of Sundry Adjectives. 73 

XLVII. Genitive with Nouns. 73 

XLVIII. Genitive with Adjectives. 75 

XLIX. Ablative (Superlative). 77 

L. Ablative with Sundry Verbs. 78 

LI. Prepositions with the Ablative. 79 

Lit. Prepositions with Accusative and Ablative. 80 

LIII. Miscellaneous Prepositions. 80 

LIV. Infinitive and Gerund. 81 

LV. Gerundive. 82 

LVI. Copulative Verbs. 82 

LVII. Two Accusatives. 83 

LVIII. Predicative Attribution and Apposition... 84 

LIX. Accusative and Infinitive. 86 

LX. Relative Clauses. 87 

THIRD COURSE. 

PARTI. 

LXI. Accusative. 88 

LXII. Dative. 89 

LXIII. Genitive.:. 90 

LXIV. Interest and Refert. 96 

LXV. Ablative.'. 97 





































6 


CONTENTS. 


PART II. 

CHAPTER PAGE 

LXVI. Predication.108 

LXVII. Infinitive. Ill 

LXVIII. Gerund and Gerundive. 114 

LXIX. Supine. 117 

LXX. Imperfect. 118 

LXXI. Future and Future Perfect.118 

LXXII. Indirect Question. 119 

LXXIII. Reflexive Pronoun. 120 

LXXIV. Miscellaneous Exercises. (On the Cases). 121 


FOURTH COURSE. 

SYNTAX OF THE VERB. 
THE COMPOUND SENTENCE. 


LXXV. Interrogative Sentences. 127 

LXXVI. “ “ 128 

LXXVII. “ “ 129 

LXXVIil. Non dubito quin. 129 

LXXIX. Verbs of Emotion. 180 

LXXX. Sentences of Design. 131 

LXXXI. “ “ .. 132 

LXXXII. Verbs of Hindering. 133 

LXXXIII. Verbs of Fearing.133 

LXXXIV. Sentences of Tendency and Result. 183 

LXXXV. “ “ “ . 134 

LXXXVI. Temporal Sentences. 185 

LXXXVII. Indefinite Frequenc} r . Antecedent Action. 136 

LXXXVIII. Temporal Sentences. (1) Contemporaneous Action. 

(2) Subsequent Action.. 137 

LXXXlX. Conditional Sentences. 140 

XC. Conditional Sentences. 142 

XCI. Concessive Sentences. 143 

XCII. Relative Sentences. 144 

XCIII. Object and Causal Sentences. 150 

XCIV. Comparative Sentences. 152 

XCV. Comparative Sentences with Quam. 153 

XCVI. Oratio Obllqua. 153 

XCVII. “ “ ...156 

XCVIII. Participial Sentences. 159 

XCIX. To. 160 

C. Without. 161 

Cl. Tenses in Letters. 162 








































First Course. 


PART I. 

vocabulary. 

£5?“TO BE LEARNED BY HEART, 

Rules of Gender, Gr. pp. 11, 12—First and Second Declension. 


1. Names of Persons. 


Dens, 

God. 

rBglna, 

queen. 

pater (patris, 3), 

father. 

populus, 

people. 

mater (matris, 3), 

mother. 

medicus, 

physician. 

parentes, 3, 

parents. 

magister (magistrl), 

teacher. 

films, 

son. 

discipulus, 

scholar. 

fllia, 

daughter. 

nuntius, 

messenger. 

llberl, 

children. 

tabellarius, 

postman. 

fritter (fratris, 3), 

brother. 

faber (fabrl), 

carpenter. 

soror, 3, 

sister. 

rusticus, 

countryman. 

avus, 

grandfather. 

pastor, 3, 

herdsman. 

ayia, 

grandmother. 

v5nator, 3, 

hunter. 


( unde (mother’s 

mercator, 3, 

merchant. 

avunculus, 

l brother). 

uxor, 3, 

wife. 

mater tera, - 

( aunt (mother’s 

scrlba, 

clerk. 

1 sister). 

nauta, 

sailor. 

puer, 

boy. 

poeta, 

poet. 

puella, 

girl. 

agricola, - 

[farmer, 

vir (virl), 

man. 

I peasant. 

fBmina, 

woman. 

aurlga, 

driver. 

senex (senis, 3), 

old man. 



youth. 

COMMON GENDER. 

juvenis, 3, 



Virgo, 3, 

maiden. 

con viva, m. & f., 

guest. 

dominus, 

famulus, 

master. 

man-servant. 

conjux, 3 (conjugis), - 

( spouse (hus- 
l band, wife). 

ancilla, 

maidservant. 

dux, 

leader. # 

servus, 

male slave. 

sacerdos, 3 (sacerdOtis), 

( priest , 

serva, 

female slave. 

( piiestess. 

socius, 

partner. 

custCs, 

guardian. 

rSx (rCgis, 3), 

king. 

clvis, 

citizen. 




8 VOCABULARY. 


2. Names of Animals. 


bestia, 

beast. 

aquila, 

eagle. 

fera, 

wild beast. 

cicOnia, 

stork. 

gallus, 

cock. 

corvus, 

raven . 

galllna, 

ken. 

musca, 

fly- 

pullus, 

chicken , young. 

formica, 

ant. 

taurus, 

bull 

rana, 

frog. 

yacca, 

cow. 

coluber, colubra, snake. 

bircus, 

he-goat. 

cervus, 

stag , hart. 

capra, 

she-goat. 

cerva, 

doe , hind. 

equus, 

horse. 

lupus, 

wolf. 

asinus, 

ass. 

ursus, 

bear. 

agnus, 

lamb. 

aper, aprl, 

wild boar. 

catulus, 

whelp , puppy. 

leo, 3, 

lion. 

columba, 

pigeon. 

leaena, 

lioness. 

luscinia, 

nightingale. 

elephantus, 

elephant. 

sturnus, 

starling. 

graculus, 

jackdaw. 


3. Names 

of Things. 



a. CONCRETE. 


terra, 

earth. 

oculus, 

eye. 

coelum (caelum), sky. 

nasus, 

nose. 

Stella, 

star. 

barba, 

beard. 

schola,. 

school. 

digitus, 

finger. 

penna, 

feather {pen). 

collum, 

neck. 

liber (librl), 

book. 

cibus, 

food. 

tabula, 

tablet , slate. 

pecunia, 

money. 

epistola, 

letter. 

animus, 

spirit , temper. 

ara, 

altar. 

anima, 

breath , soul. 

templum, 

temple. 

mundus, 

world. 

fenestra, 

window. 

ventus, 

wind. 

porta, 

gate , door. 

culter, cultrl, 

knife. 

silva, 

wood , forest. 

vlnum, 

wine. 

campus, 

field. 

bellum, 

war. 

herba, 

herb , grass 

corOna, 

wreath. 

folium, 

leaf. 

umbra, 

shadow. 

ramus, 

branch. 

pictura, 

picture. 

aqua, 

water. 

viola, 

violet. 

fluvius, 

river. 

vestigium, 

track. 

rlvus, rivulus, 

brook. 

hOra, 

hour. 

pratum, 

meadow. 

spClunca, 

cave. 

Vlcus, 

village. 

sagitta, 

arrow. 


VOCABULARY. 9 


oppidum, 

town. 

lacrima, 

tear. 

patria, 

country, native land. 

laqueus, 

rope, snare, noose. 

fossa, 

ditch. 

dorsum, 

back. 

nidus. 

nest. 

frBnum, 

rein. 

Ovum, 

egg- 

ostium, 

door. 


b. ABSTRACT. 


vita, 

life. 

damnum, 

disadvantage, loss. 

Ira, 

anger . 

otium, 

ease. 

rixa, 

strife. 

negotium, 

business, occupation. 

pugna, 

fight. 

consilium, 

advice. 

fuga, 

flight. 

auxilium, 

aid. 

forma, 

shape. 

praemium, 

reward. 

poena, 

punishment. 

amor, 3, 

love. 

venia, 

permission, pardon. 

timor, 3, 

fear. 

for tun a, 

luck. 

labor, 3, 

toil. 

culpa, 

blame. 

ordo, 3, 

order, rank. 

lama, 

fame, rumor, reputation. 

spBs, 5, 

hope. 

cura, 

care. 

miseria, 

wretchedness. 

gloria, 

glory. 

amlcitia, 

friendship. 

cOpia, 

abundance . 

inimlcitia, 

enmity. 

ludus, 

game. 

diligentia, 

caref ulness, diligence. 

dolus, 

craft, trick. 

industria. 

energy, industry. 

morbus, 

disease, sickness. 

pigritia, 

laziness. 

somnus, 

sleep. 

justitia, 

justice. 

nuntius, 

message. 

modestia, 

moderation, modesty. 

modus, 

manner. 

stultitia, 

stupidity, folly. 

odium, 

hate. 

concordia, 

concord. 

gaudium, 

joy. 

audacia, 

boldness. 

studium. 

zeal. 

invidia, 

envy. 

initium, 

beginning. 

llbertas, 3, 

freedom. 

vitium, 

fault. 

sapientia, 

wisdom. 

imperium, 

command. 

victoria, 

victory. 

olficium, 

duty. 

custodia, 

custody, prison. 

perlculum, 

danger. 

praeceptum, precept. 

commOdum, advantage, profit. 

valetudo, 

health (often ill health ). 


Exceptions in Gender, 

.—Feminines in us. 

alvus, 

belly. 

methodus, method. 

colus, 

distaff. 

periodus, period. 

humus, 

ground. 

dialectus, dialect. 

atomus, 

atom. 

diametrus, diameter. 


paragraphus, paragraph. 
1 * 



10 


VOCABULARY. 


4. Adjectives. 


bonus, 

good. 

ferns, 

wild. 

malus, 

bad. 

varius, 

various. 

magnus, 

great. 

multus, 

much , many. 

parvus, 

small , little. 

primus. 

first. 

sanus, 

sound. 

optimus, 

best. 

aegrotus, 

sick. 

maximus, 

greatest. 

probus, 

upright. 

altus, 

high. 

improbus, 

wicked , naughty. 

profundus, 

deep. 

vBrus, 

true. 

longus, 

long. 

falsus, 

false. 

latus, 

broad. 

cautus, 

wary , cautious. 

crassus, 

thick. 

incautus, 

unwary , careless. 

beatus, 

blessed. 

callidus, 

sly. 

albus, 

white. 

stultus, 

stupid , foolish. 

sBdulus, 

industrious. 

novus, 

new. 

piger, gra, grum, 

lazy. 

antlquus, 

old , ancient. 

niger, gra, grum, 

black. 

plBnus, 

full. 

aeger, gra, grum, 

sick. 

vacuus, 

empty. 

pulcher, chra, clirum, beautiful. 

jucundus, 

agreeable. 

ruber, bra, brum, 

red. 

molestus, 

burdensome , disagreeable. 

sacer, era, crum, 

sacred. 

laetus, 

glad. 

sinister, tra, trum, 

on the left. 

maestus, 

sad. 

— 


morosus, 

sour (-tempered). 

vesper, erl, 

evening. 

carus, 

dear. 

socer, erl, 

father-in-law. 

odiosus, 

hateful. 

gener, erl, 

son-in-law. 

superbus, 

haughty , overbearing. 

miser, era, erum, 

wretched. 

modestus, 

modest , moderate. 

asper, “ “ 

rough. 

gratus, 

thankful , acceptable. 

prosper,“ “ 

prosperous. 

clarus, 

clear , loud , renowned. 

tener, “ “ 

tender. 

pius, 

pious , dutiful. 

liber, “ 

free. 

timid us, 

fearful, timid. 

lacer, “ “ 

torn. 

validus, 

strong. 

adulter, erl, 

adulterer. 

firmus, 

jftstus. 

fast , Jim. 
just. 

dexter, tera, terum, 
and tra, trum, 

j- on the right. 

generosus, 

noble-spirited , gentlemanly. - 


sevBrus, 

avarus, 

strict. 

covetous. 

signifer, erl, 

j standard* 
( bearer. 

propinquus, 

, near. 

armiger, erl, 

armor-bearer. 

dlversus, 

different. 


rBgius, 

royal. 

meus, mea, meum, 

mine. 

acutus, 

sharp , pointed. 

tuus, tua, tuum, 

thine. 

eximius, 

distinguished. 






FIRST AND SECOND DECLENSIONS.-CONJUGATION OF SUM. 11 


6 uus, sua, suum, \ ? ier * itSy 
l (reflexive). 


noster, tra, tram, our. 

vester, tra, trum, your. 

Gnus, a, um, one. 

ullus, a, um, any. 


their nullus, a, um, 
solus, a, um, 
totus, a, um, 
alius, a, ud, 
uter, tra, trum, 

alter, tera, terum, 


neuter, tra, trum, 


none. 

sole. 

whole. 

other. 

which of two. 
the other (of 
two). 
neither. 


I. First and Second Declensions. 


5. The adjective attribute agrees with its substantive iu gender, num¬ 
ber, and case. Syntax, § 85. 


Decline— 
barba longa, 
equus albus, 
collum longum, 


the long beard, 
the white horse, 
the long neck. 


puer piger,' 
poBta clarus, 
vir bonus, 


the lazy boy. 

■ the famous poet, 
a good man. 


6. The Possessive Genitive: 
barba longa, 

equus albus, dominl superbl, of the haughty master. 

collum longum, 


7. The great fame of the good queen. The troublesome 
cares of the wretched sailors. My son’s little book. The black 
slates of the lazy scholars. The long necks of the white storks. 
The beautiful beard of the black goat. The rough roads of 
our country. 


II. Conjugation of SUM. Gr., pp. 45, 46. 

8 . Predicate and Copula : Syntax, §§ 1 , 4, 8. 


SUBJECT. PREDICATE. 

PoBta est clarus. 
PoBtae sunt clarl. 

sum Isetus. 

I am glad. 

Ego sum magnus. 
Ego sum magna. 
Piger es. 
Pigra es. 


SUBJECT. PREDICATE. 

Regina est clSra. 
Reglnae sunt darae. 

sum puer. 

I am a boy. 

Nos sumus magnl. 
Nos sumus magnae. 
PigrI estis. 
Pigrae estis. 


SUBJECT. PREDICATE. 

Bellum est clarum. 

Bella sunt clara. 

estis puerl (Syntax, § 5). 
You are boys. 


12 


ACTIVE VOICE OF THE FIRST CONJUGATION, 


9. Boni sunt beat!, improbl sunt miserl. 

Pater meus est rtlsticus. Soror amici me! est coujux poetae 
Sumus discipuli. Tu es filius dominl, nos sumus servl. 
Discipull non fuerunt sedulL 
Beat! eritis, puerl! Beatae eritis, puellae ! 

10. The world is great, the altar is great, the temple is great. 
We are great, you are small. We were friends. 1 am a slave, 
you are the sons of my master. The feathers of the raven are 
black. The new scholars are timid. The beautiful girls have 
been sick. Thou wilt be thankful. 


III. Active Voice of the First Conjugation. Gr., p. 49. 
Syntax, §§ 126, 127, 141, 142, 143. 


SUBJECT. 

PREDICATE. 

OBJECT. 

magister 

laud at ; 

discipulum. 

magister 

laudat 

discipulos. 

magistrl 

laudant 

discipulum. 

magistrl 

laudant 

discipulos. 


laudo 

discipulum. 


amS 

amlcos. 

magister sevBrus 

vituperat 

discipulum pigrum. 


12. SUBJECT. PREDICATE. 

DIRECT OBJECT. 

INDIRECT OBJECT. 

puer 

dOnat 

librum 

amlco. 

puer grStus 

donat 

librum pulclirum amlco card. 

discipulus 

obtemperat (is obedient) 

magistro. 


obtempera 


praeceptis magistrl. 

13. Vocabulary: 



laudare, to praise. 

dllaniare, 

to tear in pieces. 

vituperare, 

blame. 

dare, 

give (do dedl datum). 

clamare, 

cry (aloud). 

dOnare, 

present. 

portare, 

carry. 

narrare, 

narrate , tell. 

vocare, 

call. 

mdnstrare, 

point out. 

devorare, 

devour . 

parffre, 

get ready , prepare. 

necare, 

kill. 

mutare, 

change. 

vltare, 

shun. 

superare, 

overcome , surpass. 

servare, 

preserve. 

fugare, 

put to flight. 

dSlectare, 

delight. 

collocare, 

set up. 

pugnare, 

fifjht. 

llberare, 

free. 

expugnare, 

to take , carry (a city). 

ornSre, 

adorn , furnish. 

cUrflre, 

take care of. 

postulate, 

demand. 


DIRECT OBJECT.—INDIRECT OBJECT. 


13 


14. Analyze the following examples : 

Lupl devorant agnos. Lupl ferl devoravefunt agnos parvos. 
Vocavl amlcum meum. Portatis librum pueii aegrotl. Portate 
librum puerl aegrotl. Parentes pil nautae misero dona multa 
dabant. Agricola gratus fllio magistii agnum donavit. Date 
pecuniam fllio misero nautae aegrotl. 

15. Translate the following sentences into Latin: 

o 

{ST’The possessive pronoun is not expressed unless emphatic. (Syntax, § 101.) 

(1.) Direct Object : The boy is killing the fly. We are 
carrying a slate, a book, a pen. The girl was nursing (curare) 
[her] sick grandfather. Strong men will overcome dangers. 
The teacher will praise the good scholar, will blame the bad 
[one]. You demand reward and ( et ) glory. Preserve the 
good reputation of the school. Why (cur) have you killed the 
ants? O careless boy, you are devouring unwholesome 
[ —— bad] food. Call the physician, the master’s daughter is 
' sick. The naughty boys had killed the nightingale. 

(2.) Indirect Object: A kind uncle has given the boy a 
knife and books. The herdsman had shown the peasants the 
tracks of the wolf. The herdsman has shown the boy a nest. 
Give your friend the pigeon’s eggs. The boys gave [their] 
mothers apples. The kind teacher will tell the good scholars a 
pretty story (fdbula). The messenger announces to the physi¬ 
cian [his] master’s sickness. The generous master granted 
(dare) pardon to the careless girl. The boys were not (non) 
obedient to [their] teacher. 

(3.) Ablative as a Whence Case (Syntax, § 187) : Thy help 
has freed the careless girl from danger. The kind teacher will 
free the modest scholar from punishment. 

10. The teacher will call attention to the variety of position in the Latin language, and 
practise the beginner in varying the order of the words in the Latin examples. The 
following general principles may suffice at first: 

I. The adjective follows its substantive, and so do the equivalents of the adjective 
— genitive and the like. 

II. The qualifiers of the verb precede the verb; for instance, adverbs and oblique 
cases with or without prepositions. 1. The adverb is put near the verb. 2. The indirect 
object generally precedes the direct object. 


14 


THIRD DECLENSION". 


III. The reversal of the above rules produces emphasis. Hence, the emphatic place 
for the verb is at the beginning; for the object , at the end of a sentence; for the ad¬ 
jective, before the substantive; for the adverb , at a distance from the verb; for the 
indirect object , after the direct object. The extremes and the means of a sentence are 
the points of emphasis. 


IV. Third Declension. 

i 

IT. Liquid Stems in l and n. Gr., pp. 17, 18. 


a. NAMES OF PERSONS. b. NAMES OF ANIMALS. 


latro (praedo), 

robber. 

draco, 

dragon , snake. 

centurio, 

centurion {captain). 

piivo, 

peacock. 

agaso, 

hostler , groom. 

hirundo, inis, /. 

swallow. 

liistrio, 

actor. 

vespertllio, m. 

bat. 

caupo, 

innkeeper. 

papilio, on. 

butterfly. 


C. NAMES OF THINGS. 


aquilo, onis, m. 

north wind. 

imago, mis,/. 

likeness , image. 

sermo, onis, on. 

talk , conversation. 

orlgo, Inis, f. 

origin , source. 

altitudo, 

height. 

religio, onis, /. 

religion. 

longitudo, 

length. 

regio, 

region. 

magnitudo, 

greatness. 

legio, 

legion. 

multitude, 

crowd. 

natio, 

nation. 

fortitudo, 

bravery. 

opinio, 

opinion. 

sOlitiido, 

solitude. 

occasio, 

occasion. 

pulchritudo, 

beauty. 

contentio, 

exertion. 

consuetudo, 

custom. 

narratio, 

tale , narrative. 



condicio, 

condition. 

fliimen, 

river. 

susplcio, 

suspicion. 

fulmen, 

lightning {stroke). 

reconciliatio, 

reconciliation. 

lumen, 

light. 

EXCEPTIONS. 

numen, 

divinity. 

caro, carnis, f. 

flesh. 

agmen, 

line of march. 

ordo, ordinis, m. 

order. 

carmen, 

poem. 

cardo, inis, on. 

hinge. 

certamen, 

contest. 

ligo, onis, on. 

mattock. 

gramen, 

grass. 

harpago, 

grappling-hook. 

turbo, inis, m. 

whirlwind. 

margo, 

border. 

sanguis, Inis, m. 

blood. 

pugio, 

dagger'. 

pollis, Inis, m. 

flour. 



tlblcen, Inis, 

fluter. 



tubicen, 

trumpeter. 


. 

cornicen, 

horn-blower.' 




LIQUID STEMS IN R. 


15 


18. Liquid Stems in r. 

a. NAMES OF PERSONS AND ANIMALS. 


E. 


o. 


passer, 

sparrow. 

mercator, 

merchant. 

anser, 

goose. 

gubernator, 

pilot, helmsman. 

accipiter, ris, 

hawk. 

imperator, 

general, emperor. 

mulier, 

woman 

conditor, 

founder. 



adulator, 

flatterer. 

o. 


adjator, 

helper. 

praeceptor, 

instructor. 

auctor, 

author, originator. 

cantor, 

singer. 

uxor, 

wife. 

victor, 

conqueror. 

u. 


viator, 

wayfarer , traveller. 

filr, furis, 

thief. 

Orator, 

orator. 

vultur, uris, m. 

vulture. 

b. 

NAMES OF THINGS (CONCRETE AND ABSTRACT). 

E. 


o (u). 


venter, 

belly. 

robur, roboris, 

strength ( oak) 

imber, bris, 

rain. 

ebur, eboris, 

ivory. 

aer, aeris, 

air. 



career, 

jail. 

u. 


agger, 

mound. 

fulgur, uris, 

lightning (flash). 



guttur, uris, 

throat. 

o. 


EXCEPTIONS. 

labor, 

toil. 

arbor, Oris,/. 

tree. 

color, 

colour. 

far, farris, n. 

spelt. 

honor, 

honour. 

aequor, Oris, n. 

sea. 

dolor, 

pain. 

iter, itineris, n. 

journey, route. 

furor, 

madness. 

vBr, vBris, n. 

spnng. 

clamor, 

cry , shouting. 

cadaver, eris, n. 

dead body. 

terror, 

fright. 

verber, n. 

blow. 

error, 

mistake. 

aber, n. 

teat. 

cruor, 

goi'e. 

papaver, n. 

poppy. 

Rule of Syntax : 




Cause, manner, and instrument are put in the Ablative (§§ 197, 
199, 202). 

19. Latrones sunt callidl. Audacia latronum est magna. 
Laudamus fortitudinem victorum. Puer monstrat sororibus 
imaginem pavonis. Mulieres modestae vitant occasionem eer- 
taminis. Imperator collocabat legiones. Viatores vltabant 


16 


SECOND CONJUGATION. 


flumen. Homines cautl vitabunt perlcula. Clamores mulierum 
fugaverant furem. Ntlntius llberavit uxorem mercatoris falsa 
opinione. . Yenatores necaverunt leonem sagittis. Superabis 
fratrem dlligentia et studio. Avunculus est matris frater, 
matertera est matris soror; patris fratrem vocabant Romani 
patruum, patris sororem amitam. 

20. The sun is large, the moon [is] small. Salt is white. Gall 
is bitter ( amarus ), honey is pleasant. The winters are long. 
Avoid the occasions of contest. The centurions have saved 
the heedless ( incautus) general by [their] bravery. The 
cautious traveller will avoid the danger. Good people (homo) 
will be thankful to the divinity. The bravery of the generals, 
the captains [and] the legions was distinguished ( egregius ). 
The cunning thieves had carried off ( asportdre ) the peacocks 
and the geese. The hawk devoured the sparrow, the great 
eagle tore-in-pieces the hawk. The hunter killed the sparrow, 
the hawk [and] the eagle. The bulls were devouring the grass. 
Lions do not (non) devour the dead-bodies of beasts and men 
(homo). The victory of the legions frees the people from fear. 
The slave procured (parare) many advantages for [his] master 
by [his] trick. 

V. Second Conjugation. Gr., p. 53. 

(Only the Infinitive, Indicative Present, and Imperf. 2 p., sing, 
and pi. Imperat. Active.) 

21. Vocabulary: 

kab5re, to have. 

dBlBre, to blot out , destroy. 

mouBre, to remind , warn. 

movBre, to move. 

videre, to see. 

tenBre, to hold. 

timBre, to fear. 

terrBre, to frighten. 

tacBre, to be silent. 

Rule of Syntax : 

The Indirect Object is put in the Dative with many verbs of advan¬ 
tage and disadvantage, yielding and resisting, pleasure and dis¬ 
pleasure, bidding and forbidding. (Synt., § 143.) 


dBbBre, to owe (dBbeo, I ought , must). 

nocBre, to do harm. 

respondBre, to make answer. 

parBre, to be obedient. 

praebBre, to afford. 

placBre, to be pleasing. 

solere, to be accustomed. 

flBre, to weep. 

nBre, to spin. 


STEMS IN S. 


17 


22. Agricola habet equum et vaccam et caprara. Habemus 
sturnum et lusciniatn. ImprobI pueri delent nldos lusciniarum. 
Oratores bonl monent homines malos. Movetis oculos. Non 
videmus aerem et ventum. Yentus movet altas arbores. Di- 
scipull praeceptores debent amare. Discipull praeceptoribus 
respondebant. Parete praeceptls matris. Plenus venter non 
studet libenter ( willingly ). Mulieres terrent fures clamoribus. 
Noces valetiidinl tuae laboribus et contentionibus. 

23. Our father has many sons and many (Synt., § 86, R. 1) 
daughters. Thou hast a handsome and sharp knife. The sons 
of the merchant have pigeons, a monkey [and] a black he-goat. 
The timid women were screaming and weeping. Magnanimous 
conquerors do not destroy the temples of the gods. We were 
warning our brothers and our sisters. I saw the cunning 
thief. The strong peasant was holding the wild cow. Doves 
fear the falcon. The rumor of war frightens timid mothers. 
False opinions do harm to men (people, homines). The hawk 
makes answer to the sparrow: Thou hast devoured the fly, I will 
devour the sparrow. You lazy scholars do not answer [your] 
teacher. The wind is moving the water. Good ( probus) 
servants are obedient to [their] masters. The harmony ( con- 
corclia ) of [their] children is-pleasing to father and mother. 
Rivers afford to merchants many advantages. Anger and fear 
do harm to the health of men. Stop (tenere) the thieves ! 
The servants were holding the mad (ferns) bull with a lasso 
(Iciqueus). Answer, boy! why (cur) art thou weeping ? Be 
silent and obey ! for (nam) children must obey [their] parents. 


VI. Stems in S. (Third Declension.) 


24. 

Names of Things (Abstract and 

Concrete). 

pulvis, 

mos, 

MASCULINES. 

dust. 

custom. 

NEUTERS. 

E. 

genus, 

kin y kind. 

110s, 

flower. 

onus, 

burden. 

rOs, 

dew. 

opus* 

work. 


18 

THIRD 

CONJUGATION. 




KEUTERS. 


scelus, 

crime. 

lltus, 

shore. 

sldus, 

constellation. 

pectus, 

breast. 

foedus, 

treaty, league . 

pecus, 

cattle {sheep). 

latus, 

side. 

. pignus, 

pledge. 

vellus, 

fleece. 

stercus, 

dung. 

Yulnus, 

wound. 

u. 


o. 


jas, 

right. 

corpus, 

body. 

crus, 

leg. 

tempus, 

time. 

tus, 

frankincense. 

facinus, 

{shameful) deed. 

rus, 

country. 

frlgus, 

cold. 



vas, vasis, n. 

{‘vessel, pi. vEsa, 

Os, oris, n. 

mouth. 

( vasorum. tellus, uris,/. 

earth. 

as, assis, m. 

copper {coin). 

lepus, Oris, m. 

hare. 

os, ossis, n. 

bone. 

mus, muris, m. 

mouse. 

aes, aeris, n. 

brass , bronze. 




25. Videmus multum pulverem. Servate bonum morem! 
HortI habent multos flores. Asinus portat magnum onus. 
Laudamus opera del. Tempora mutant mores. Tene jura. 
Aegroto corpoii labores sunt molest!. Imperator superbus 
delebat gloriam suam scelere et facinoribus. 

26. The kinds of animals are various. The wayfarers were 
bearing great burdens. We blame the shameful-deed of the 
conqueror. The treaties of the good are firm. Strokes of 
lightning destroy the works of men. Cold does no harm to 
healthy bodies. Dew is grateful to cattle. The* girls were 
adorning the lambs with flowers and wreaths. You must not 
fear a wound. Times change the customs of men. 

VII. Third Conjugation. 

(Only Infin., Indie. Pres, and Imperf. 2 p., sing, and pi. Im- 
perat. Act. of emo, Gr., p. 59, and capio , p. 67.) 

27. Vocabulary: 


emere, 

buy. 


ludere, 

play. 

vOndere, 

sell. 


scrlbere, 

write. 

dlcere, 

say. 


discerc, 

learn. 

ducere, 

lead. 

• ♦ 

bibere, 

drink. 




TI1IED CONJUGATION. 


19 


cadere, 

fall 

fraugere, 

break. 

caedere, 

fell , cut. 

defendere, 

defend. 

' pellere, 

drive. 

cingere, 

gird , surround. 

spernere, 

despise. 

sumere, 

take. 

gerere, 

cai'ry. 

tegere, 

cover. 

quaerere, 

seek. 

relinquere, 

leave. 

cSdere, 

give way. 


— 

regere, 

rule , keep right. 

capere, 

take, catch. 

claudere, 

close. 

accipere, 

receive. 

colere, 

cultivate, honour. 

rapere, 

snatch , carry off. 

canere, 

sing. 

corripere, 

seize. 

currere, 

run. 

facere, 

make. 

mittere, 

send. 

interficere, 

make away with , kill. 

alere, 

nourish. 

tribuere, 

impart. 


28. Bibimus aquam. Centurio ducebat agmen. Puer discit 
carmen. Imbres pellunt ventl. Sperne invidiam. Imperatores 
gerunt bella. Mercatores emebant ebur et aes. Accipiter 
corripiebat passeres et columbas. Venatores interficiunt ursum. 
Parentes llberls multa beneficia tribuunt. Venator quaerit 
lupum. bTauta relinquit uxorem miseram. Cedite furor! apri. 
Reges boni regunt populos consilio et jflstitia. Imperator op- 
pidum obsidione claudebat. Deum colimus precibus. Servi 
portabant onera. Agricolae caedunt altas arbores. 

29. The scholars were reading various books. The robbers 
are carrying-off the lambs of the unfortunate farmer. The 
merchants are buying and selling. AVe are reading and writing, 
you are playing and singing. Run, boys, and catch the but¬ 
terfly. Thou art not learning, thou art playing. The father 
was buying [his] son a starling. The boy would not answer 
(= was not answering); he was screaming and singing. The 
captain was receiving wounds. The robbers give-way to the 
strong travellers. The herdsmen are driving [off] the wolves. 
My father sends my uncle a letter. The sons gave their sick 
mother beautiful flowers. The great seize and devour the small. 
The herdsman shows the timid traveller the way. The traveller 
fears the deep river. Food nourishes the body, studies ( stu - 
dium) nourish the mind. You were breaking the back (dorsum) 
of the ass by loads. Despise crime. 


20 


MUTE STEMS 


VIII. Mute Stems. (Third Declension.) 

30. Vocabulary. 



Stems in a J°mute. Gr., 

p. 20. 

trabs, 

learn. 

ope (All.), 

by help. 

pl£bs, 

commons. 

urbs, 

city. 

stips, 

dole, contribution. 

stirps, 

stock. 

princeps, 

chief , prince. 




Stems inaJE"mute. Gr., ] 

p. 20. 

pax, 

peace. 

faex, 

dregs. 

r£x, 

king. 

salix, 

willow. 

l£x, 

law. 

jadex, 

judge. 

radix, 

root. 

vindex, 

avenger, advocate. 

cornix, 

crow. 

pellex, 

concubine. 

victrix, 

conqueress. 

artifex, 

artisan. 

imperatrix, 

empress. 

culex, 

gnat. 

vox, 

voice. 

cortex, 

bark. 

ldx, 

light. 

frutex, 

shrub. 

nux, 

nut. 

dux, 

leader. 

crux, 

cross. 

conjux, 

spouse (husband, wife). 

fax, 

torch. 

arx, 

citadel. 

grex, 

flock {herd). 

falx, 

sickle. 

nex, necis, 

death, murder . 

fauces (pi.), 

throat. 

preces (pi), 

prayers. 




Stems in a J'mute. Gr., pp 

.20,21. 

A. 

aetas, 

age. 

deformitas, 

ugliness. 

aestas, 

summer. 

taciturnitas, 

reserve. 

llbertSs, 

freedom. 

tranquillitas, calmness. 

paupertSs, 

poverty. 

sterilitas, 

barrenness. 

pietas, 

piety, dutifulness. 

anas, 

duck. 

societas, 

company. 

vas, 

surety. 

sedulitas, 

application, industry. 



calliditas, 

cunning. 

E. 


probitas, 

uprightness. 

quies, 

rest. 

auctoritas, 

authority, influence. 

paries, m. 

wall, party wall. 

calamitas, 

disaster. 

seges, 

crop. 

clvitas, 

state. 

aries, 

ram. 

tempestas, 

storm. 

heres, 

heir. 

voluntas, 

wiU. 

merces, 

pay. 

voluptas, 

pleasure. 

pes, m. 

foot. 



MUTE STEMS. 


21 


I. 


o. 


lls, 

strife, suit at law* 

sacerdOs, 

priest. 

lapis, m. 

stone. 

nepds, 

grandson. 

miles, 

soldier , warrior . 

custOs, 

guard, keeper. 

comes, 

companion. 

u. 


eques, 

horseman. 

virtiis, 

manliness, worth. 

pedes, 

foot-soldier. 

salus, 

welfare. 

liospes, 

guest , host, stranger . 

juventus, 

youth. 

c&spes, 

turf. 

senectUs, 

old age. 

obses, 

hostage. 

palus, 

bog , swamp. 



laus, 

praise. 



fraus, 

cheating. 



pecus, 

head of cattle, sheep. 

kt, p. 21. 

ND. 


frons, 

brow. 

frons, 

leafy branch , foliage . 

Snfiins, 

baby. 

glans, 

acorn. 

adol6sc@ns, 

young man. 

RT. 


serpens, com. snake. 

pars, 

part. 

g£ns, 

race , people , tribe. 

ars, 

art. 

m@ns, 

mind. 

mors, 

death. 

mons, m. 

mountain. 

LT, RD, CT. 


pons, m. 

bridge. 

puls,/. 

porridge. 

f5ns, m. 

spring. 

cor, n. 

heart. 

d^ns, m. 

tooth. 

no x,/. 

night. 

torrens, m. 

torrent. 

lac, n. 

milk. 

rudens, m. 

rope. 

caput, n. 

head. * 


31 . Trabes parietis sunt longae. Colite regem et reglnara et 
principes. Mllites defendunt patriam et Hbertatem. Si vis 
(you wish) pacem, compara bellum. Nomina regum et prin- 
cipum sunt clara. Frlgora et tempestates nocent gregibus et 
segetibus. Senectiltem debemus colere. Timemus arietem 
ferum. Juventus praebet multas voluptates. Custodes probl 
servabant arcem. Obsides miseros imperator dlmittebat. Avus 
laudat nepotum pietatem. Jilsto judicl homines tribuunt lau- 
dem et honorem. Cornix cornlcl oculos non effodit. Imperator 
cingit urbem fossa et aggere. Infantes clamant. Mus habebat 
acutos dentes. Leo sumit prlmam partem praedae. Spes pellit 
corde dolorem. 


22 


PARISYLLABIC VOWEL STEMS. 


32. Chiefs rule the tribes. God rules the universe. A just 
king maintains [preserves] peace. The slave is cutting the 
roots of the high trees. The voices of nightingales are pleasant. 
The keepers (pastor) of the flocks are singing. Obey ye the 
laws of the state. The horsemen were affording aid and safety 
to the foot-soldiers. Legions defend cities and citadels. The 
soldiers were conquering and destroying the strong (firmus) 
cities. Just masters give ( praebere) [their] servants pay and 
rest. We give-way to thy will. The companions of the prince 
were receiving many wounds. The leaders of the cavalry and 
infantry [=horsemen and foot-soldiers] were timid. 

The grandfather gives to [his] grandson a little ram. In¬ 
dustry and modesty are virtues of youth. He is throwing a 
stone. Shut the gates of the citadel. The peasants were sur¬ 
rounding the bog, and trying-to-drive-away (s. § 31 b) the god¬ 
dess. The master detects (detegere) the fraud of the ass. The 
boys drive away the sparrows with stones. The [high] water 
[pi.] was breaking the beams of the bridge. Trees have a trunk 
and bark, roots, branches (ramus), foliage, flowers. The sun 
drives-away the night. The general disbands (dimittere) a 
great part of [his] soldiers. Good soldiers do not fear wounds 
and death. The inventors of arts are famous. Babies drink 
milk. The Furies (Furiae) are the avengers (fern, of ultor) of 
shameful-deeds and crimes. 


IX. Parisyllabic Vowel Stems. (Third Declension.) Gr., p. 22. 

33. Vocabulary. 

1. Names of Persons. 2. Names of Animals. 


hostis, 

enemy. 

ovis 

ewe , sheep. 

clvis, 

citizen. 

avis,/. 

bird. 

testis, 

witness. 

apis,/. 

bee. 

sodalis, 

(boon-)companion. 

canis, m. 

dog (canCs, pi. /., hounds). 

juvenis, 

youth. 

vulpBs,/. 

fox. 

vStBs, 

prophet , prophetess. 

feles,/. 

cat. 


PARISYLLABIC VOWEL STEMS. 


23 


A 

3. Names of Things. 



a. feminine. 

b. : 

MASCULINE. 

navis, 

ship. 

amnis, 

river. 

pellis, 

skin , fleece. 

axis, 

axle. 

vestis, 

raiment , clothes. 

crlnis, 

hair. 

auris, 

ear . 

fascis, 

fagot. 

classis, 

fleet. 

fustis, 

cudgel. 

vallis, 

valley. 

funis, 

rope. 

nQb5s, 

cloud. 

finis, 

end. 

iup68, 

rock. 

ignis, 

fire. 

clades, 

defeat , disaster. 

orbis, 

circle. 

sedes, 

seat. 

unguis, 

nait, talon, claw. 

fames, 

hunger. 

Cnsis ( poetic ), 

glaive {sword). 

b trues, 

heap. 

vectis, 

lever. 



vermis, 

worm. 

vis, 

violence. 

sentis, 

bramble. 

sitis, 

thirst. 

mSnsis, 

month. 

tussis, 

cough. 

casses, ium, 

toils {hunter's net). 

securis, 

axe. 

callis, 

footpath. 

febris, 

fever. 

caulis, 

stalk {cabbage). 

puppis, 

stern. 

collis, 

hill. 

turns, 

tower. 

panis, 

bread. 



piscis, 

fish. 



postis, 

door post. 



follis, 

bellows. 



C. NEUTER. 


mare, 

sea. 

animal, 

animal. 

rete, 

net. 

vectlgal, 

tax. 

bo vile, 

cowhouse. 

calcar, 

spur. 

cublle, 

couch. 

exemplar. 

pattern. 


(On imber, titer, 

venter, linter, see 

Gr., p. 22.) 


34. Pennae avis sunt rubrae. Oves habent pellem albam. 
Corpus tegimus vestibus. Magnum nuraerura navium vocamus 
classem. Canis est fell inimlcus. ServI securl caedunt arbores. 
Imperator magnam cladem accipit. Terror movet juvenes 
sedibus. Hostes delebant urbem ferro et igni. Seplimum 
mensem vocamus Julium. Vulpes rapiunt gallinas. Finis 
coronat opus. 


24 


ADJECTIVES OF THE THIRD DECLENSION. 


35. The sailors are casting off ( solvere ) the rope. The master 
seizes the long ears of the ass. The kinds of birds are various. 
High towers surround the city. The herdsmen drive-away the 
wolf with cudgels. We do not believe an enemy. Princes do 
not always ( semper) maintain ( servare) the welfare of the 
citizens. The seas are full of fish [pi.]. The Egyptians 
(. Aegyptii ) killed no animal. The virgins loosen the braids 
{nodus) of their (suits) hair. The lictors carried fagots and 
axes. Many birds have great talons. The whole earth (orbis 
terrdrum) obeyed the Roman emperor. The slaves move the 
beams with levers. The tops ( cacumen ) of the hills were free 
from brambles.* I see, no end of the misfortune (malum). 


X. Adjectives of the Third Declension. 


Adjectives of one termination. Gr., p. 23. 


36. Vocabulary. 



memor, 

mindful. 

LIQUID STEMS. 

vigil, 

watchful , alert. 

pauper, 

poor. 



cicur, 

tame. 

pubes, eris, 

adult , marriageable. 

par, paris, 

equal. 

vetus, eris, 

old. 


p. 

MUTE STEMS. 

T. 

particeps, 

partaking. 

dives, 

rich. 

caelebs, 

unmarried. 

deses, 

slothful. 

inops, 

without means, poor, compos, 

possessed (of). 


K. 

prudtSns, 

wise. 

audltx, 

bold. 

impud£ns, 

shameless. 

raptlx, 

grasping. 

pot@ns, 

powerful. 

mendax, 

lying. 

veliemens, 

impetuous. 

faliax, 

treacherous. 

ing@ns, 

huge , big. 

ffelix. 

lucky. 

pati£ns, 

enduring. 

duplex, 

double. 

petuians, 

saucy. 

supplex, 

suppliant. 

nocCns, 

hurtful. 

fer6x, 

fierce , uncontrollable, innocens, 

innocent , harmless. 

atrdx, 

atrocious. 

absens, 

absent. 

velox, 

fleet. 

concors, 

harmonious. 

trux, 

wild , savage. 

expers, 

without share of. 


ADJECTIVES OF TWO TERMINATIONS. 


25 


XI. Adjectives of the Third Declension. 

Adjectives of two terminations—Yowel stems. 


brevis, e, 

short. 

hostllis, 

hostile. 

omnis, 

all , evei'y. 

mortalis, 

mortal. 

fortis, 

brave. 

laudabilis, 

praiseworthy. 

nobilis, 

noble. 

fertilis, 

productive. 

Utilis, 

useful. 

mlrabilis, 

wonderful. 

inutilis, 

useless. 

facilis, 

easy. 

tristis, 

sad. 

difficilis, 

hard to do. 

dulcis, 

sweet. 

similis, 

like. 

crudelis, 

cj'uel. 

dissimilis, 

unlike. 

fidSlis, 

faithful. 

gracilis, 

slender. 

incolumis, 

unhurt , unscathed. 

humilis. 

tow, grovelling. 

suSvis, 

sweet. 

tenuis, 

thin. 

turpis, 

base, shameful. 

pinguis, 

fat. 

levis, 

light, slight. 

acer, acris, Sere, 

keen, violent, eager. 

gravis, 

heavy, oppressive. 

celeber, bris, bre, 

celebrated, populous . 

communis, 

common. 

saluber, bris, bre, 

healthy, wholesome. 

Insignis, 

distinguished. 

celer, celeris, celere, swift. 


39. Servi dominl pauperis sunt fideles. Pauperum coenae non 
sunt gratae divitibus. Memores estote ofticiorum vestrorum. 
Spernimus panem veterem, diligimus vinum vetus. Participes 
estis omnium periculorum et praemiorum. Dominus dlligenti 
famulo duplicem mercedem tribuit. Nemo credit juvenl men- 
daci. Suaves odores florum placent hospitibus. Praecepta 
magistri puero diligent! sunt utilia. Venator interficit cervum 
velocem sagitta. Luxuria omni aetati turpis est. Militeg 
turpi fuga perdunt gloriam. Difficilia opera homines conficiunt 
labore. 

40. The shepherds’ dogs are watchful. The virtues of men are 
not equal, but (sed) the rights of the citizens ought to be equal. 
The brave Germans used-to-conquer the old soldiers of the 
Romans. The peasants had old wine. The pains of my 
wounds were keen. The life of the rich has many pleasures. 
Avoid unwholesome ( noc$ns ) food. Laws are useful to the 
citizens. Many animals are useful to men. The wound of the 
youth is slight. 


2 


26 


COMPARISON OF ADJECTIVES. 


The time of our life is short. Sleep is like [to] death. Every 
beginning is difficult. The boy’s anger is violent. The boy’s 
hate is violent. The boy’s temper (animus) is violent. Thou 
hast keen eyes and a keen intellect. The eager dogs seize the 
fleet doe. All seas have fish [pi.]. Send me all the works of the 
celebrated poets. The authors of laws are not always (semper) 
men of foresight and wisdom— (adjectives). 


XII. 

Comparison of Adjectives, p. 34. 

41 . Vocabulary: 



POSITIVE. 

COMPARATIVE. 

SUPERLATIVE. 

longus, 

long-ior, ius, 

long-issimus, a, um. 

piger, 

pigr-ior, ius, 

piger-rimus. 

miser, 

miser-ior, ius, 

miser-rimus. 

vetus, 


veter-rimus. 

audax, 

audac-ior, ius, 

audSc-issimus. 

felix, 

fbllc-ior, ius, 

f&llc-issimus. 

vekemBns, 

vebement-ior, ius, 

vehement-issimus. 

brevis, 

brev-ior, ius, 

brev-issimus. 

acer, 

acr-ior, ius, 

acer-rimus. 

celer, 

celer-ior, ius, 

celer-rimus. 

facilis. 

facil-ior, ius, 

facil-fimus. 

benevolus, kindly, 

benevolent-ior, ius, 

benevolent-issimus. 

idoneus, fit, adapted , 

magis idoneus, 

maximB idoneus. 


IRREGULAR COMPARISON. 

bonus, 

melior, melius, 

optimus. 

malus, 

pejor, pejus, 

pessimus. 

magnus, 

major, majus, 

maximus. 

parvus, 

minor, minus, 

minimus. 

multus, 

plus, 

plurimus. 

nBquam, worthless, 

uBquior, nCquius, 

nBquissimus. 

Rules of Syntax: 




Comparison is made by the particle quam, than. (§111.) 
Adjectives of likeness take the Dative; similis and dissimilts have 
also the Genitive. (§ 151, .and It. 1.) 

42 . Negotium est longius quam putabam. Mater tua est beatis- 
sima omnium mulierum: habet enim (Synt., § 286) llberos 


FOURTH DECLENSION. 


27 


sanissimos et probissimos. Oculorum sensus est acerrimus. 
Puellae sunt dlligentiores’quam pueii. Socrates erat sapientis- 
simus omnium Graecorum. Praemium dulcius est quam labor. 
Tigres sunt crudelissiml. Rhenus est flunien latissimum et 
altissimum. 


43. The liar is the most unprincipled (improbus) of all men. 
The names of great poets are more celebrated than the names 
of kings. My business is more burdensome than thine. The 
horsemen were shrewder and braver than the foot-soldiers. The 
monkey is an animal very-like man. I am holding the shorter 
rope : do you hold the longer rope. Envy is a very disgraceful 
fault. Faithful friends delivered the heedless youth from the 
gravest danger. Of all pains tooth-ache (dolor dentium ) is the 
most acute (deer). Sparrows are larger than gnats ; hawks are 
swifter than sparrows; the eagle is the swiftest of all birds. 
Man is wiser than the wisest animals. Augustus is more like 
his father than his mother. Thy brother is very like thee. The 
inhabitants of the village were very wretched. Thou art wont 
to write very short letters. Thou hast given ( pcirdre ) thy 
parents great joy. (Monkey = simia.) 


XIII. Fourth Declension. Gr., p. 27. 

44. Vocabulary: 


S&3SUS, 

sense. 

reditus, 

return. 

cantus, 

song. 

exitus, 

issue. 

impetus, 

attack, charge. 

nutus, 

beck, nod, wink. 

magistrates, 

magistracy , civil authorities. 

vultus, 

countenance. 

metus, 

fear. 

Hsus, 

use , practice. 

motus, 

movement. 

fremitus, 

roar. 

adventus, 

arrival. 

aspectus, 

aspect. 

citsus, 

fall , chance. 

portus, 

harbor. 

CU1TUS, 

chariot. 

ornatus, 

ornament, attire. 

cursus, 

course. 

passus, 

step, pace. 

morsus. 

bite (teeth). 

arcus, 

bow. 

exercitus, 

army. 

quercus, 

oak. 

cquitatus, 

cavalry. 

lacus, 

lake 


28 


FIFTH DECLENSION. 


artus, joint. 


REMARKS. 

partus, birth. sinus, fold, bosom . 


Idus, -uum, f. 
tribus, f. 
porticus, f. 


EXCEPTIONS. 

15 th (13^) day of the month, 
tribe, ward, 
piazza, porch. 


acus, f. needle. 

manus, f. hand. 

domus, f. house. 


45. Cynaegirus Atheniensis navem Persarum morsu. tenebat. 
Senatus consultum terrebat improbos elves. Luscinia nos 
delectat suavl cantu. Hostis habet magnos exercitus. Persae 
bella gerebant ingentibus exercitibus. Imperator superabat 
hostes audacl impetu. Metus nocet exercitui. Lava mantis 
tuas. Omnium sensuum sedes est caput. 

The king has a brave army. The leaders of our army are 
brave and wise. The movements of the hands are various and 
wonderful. The elephants are frightening the cavalry. The 
enemy is closing the harbors with a fleet. The victory of the 
army frees [our] country from [its] fear. A white dress was 
the attire of the authorities. The messenger delivers ( reddere) 
the letter to the magistracy. We write with the hand. The 
soldiers were making a very-bold attack. Frogs live in swamps 
and lakes. The roots of literature (< llterae ) are bitter, the fruits 
sweet. 


XIV. Fifth Declension. 

46. Vocabulary : 


acies, 

faciSs, 

speciSs, 

pernicies, 

planities, 


line of battle, 
face. 

appearance, 
ruin, 
level, flat. 


tides, fid8l, 

spes, 

res, 

res pflblica, 
res familiaris, 


faithfulness, confidence. 

hope. 

thing. 

commonwealth, 
estate, property. 


47. Deus est dominus omnium rerum. Hieme dies sunt brevi- 
ores quam noctes. Pater mortis memor tradit rem familiarem 
f ilio dlligenti. CrebrI motus rebus pflblicis non sunt utiles. 
Mendaces homines saepe fallunt nos veritatis specie. Occasus 
solis f Inem facit die!. 


FOURTH CONJUGATION. 


29 


48. You are disappointing my hope. The soldiers of the right 
line of battle were making the first attack. All the hopes of 
the poor mother were vain ( vamis ). The welfare of the state 
is dear to all citizens. The eyes are the noblest part of the 
human face. Thou showest the appearance of faithfulness, but 
thou hast no faithfulness. We learn many things by practice. 
Preserve [your] property! Examples of true faithfulness are 
rare. 

XV. Fourth Conjugation. Gr., p. 63. 


(Only In fin., Indie., Pres., and Imperf., Imperat. Active, 2 Pers. 


49 Vocabulary: 


s. and pi.) 


piinlre, punish. 
venire, come. 
invenire, find. 
pervenlre, arrive. 
dormlre, sleep. 
flulre, finish. 

servlre, be a slave, have regard to, serve. 

munlre, fortify. 

obedlre, be obedient. 

impedlre, hinder. 

custodlre, guard. 


lBnlre, * soften, mitigate. 
scire, know. 
nesclre, not know. 
sen tire, feel, perceive. 
vinclre, bind. 
reperlre, find , discover . 
sitlre, thirst. 
saevlre, rage. 

condlre, spice, preserve, embalm . 
Brudlre, instruct. 


50. Adventus tuus flnit labores nostros. Causas multarum 
rerum nesclmus. Obedite.parentibus et praeceptoribus ! Sero 
venitis in schojam. ServI valetudini tuae ! Nesciebam volun- 


tatem tuam. Gaudia leniunt dolores vehementissimos. 


51. Animals feel pain. Be obedient to the authorities. We 
are slaves to a fierce master. The soldiers are conquering and 
binding the highwaymen. The soldiers were guarding the 
gates. You do not know the charming story. We perceive 
{percipio) earthly things with the senses ; we see, we hear, we 
taste ( gustdre ), we smell ( olfacere ), we touch {tangere). 


PART II. 


XVI. Remarks on the First and Second Declensions. 

Gr., pp. 13—15. 

52. The parents have given [their] sons and [their] daughters 
new clothes. Unhappy slave! thou art bearing a heavy bur¬ 
den. Cruel boy ! you will kill the little gnat. Cornelius ! call 
Peter ( Petrus ). O Gajus Julius Csesar, thou hast saved the 
state, but thou hast destroyed freedom. My son, fear the dan¬ 
ger of pleasures. The ancient nations used to give presents to 
the gods and goddesses. 

5B. No man’s soul is free from care. Augustus was emperor 
of the whole world. Thy shameful-deed is ruinous ( pernici - 
dsns) to the whole country. To which boy [of the two] will 
you give the book ? To neither. The advantages of another 
excite (commovere) the envy of the avaricious man. The 
bravery of one soldier saved the whole army. Both consuls 
lead the army out of (ex ivith abl.) the camp. The soldiers of 
both fought bravely. 

Remark.— Both (viewed separately) = either, uterque. Both (together) = amdo. 

XVII. Conjugation of ESSE. Gr., pp. 45, 46. First 

Conjugation. Gr., pp. 49-52. 

Syntax. —Forms of the Subject, § 3 ; 

Forms of the Predicate, § 4 ; 

Concord of the Predicate, § 8 ; 

The direct object, § 126 ; 

The indirect object, §§ 141, 142 ; 

The Passive, \ 

Ablative of the Agent, (. §§ 12, 14. 

Ablative of the Instrument, ) 




FIRST CONJUGATION. 31 

53. Vocabulary: 


vocare, 

call. 

peccare, 

sin. 

mu tare, 

change. 

kabitare, 

dwell , inhabit. 

postulare, 

demand. 

volare, 

fly- 

invltare, 

invite. 

intrare, 

enter. 

Cducare, 

educate. 

natare, 

swim. 

vulnerare, 

wound. 

navigare, 

sail. 

aedifieare, 

build. 

migrore, 

migrate. 


54. Magister laudat discipulum. 
Discipulus laudstur a magistrO. 

Corona ornat puellam. 

Puella ornatur corona. 

Rex parat bellum. 

Bellum paratur a r6ge. 


Magistrl laudant discipulum. 
Discipulus laudatur a magistrls. 

Coronae ornant puellas. 

Puellae ornantur coronls. 

Reges parant bella. 

Bella parantur a r5gibus. 


Put the above sentences into all the tenses of the Passive. The tenses of the Pas¬ 
sive must be fully illustrated by the teacher, as the temporal relations are not clearly 
marked in English. Distinguish between : puella ornatur, the girl is adorned (for in¬ 
stance daily), and : puella ornata est, the girl is adorned (her adornment is completed). 
Paramur, we are getting ready : Paratl sumus, we are ready : Parabamur, we were get¬ 
ting ready : Paratl eramus, we were ready. 

Parentes educanto llberos. Libert educantor a parentibus. 


55. The hunter killed the fleet deer. The soldiers have set the 
captive ( captus ) virgins free. The great-hearted lion is set free 
by the little mouse. Flowers and wreaths were adorning the 
gate of the city. The vigorous (acer) attack of the enemy [p£] 
had put to flight our legions ; but ( sed ) the arrival of the cav¬ 
alry ( eques ) saved the army. The master will scold the lazy 
slaves. Call the faithful servants. If (si) thou shalt have 
observed [his] precepts, the teacher will praise thy industry. 
The grandfather has given [his] grandson a book. 


50. The scholars are questioned by the teacher. The books of 
the sick poet were carried ofl* by [his] enemies (inimicus). 
The sea is swallowing up the ship. The sea has swallowed up 
the ship. The ship is swallowed up by the sea. By the arrival 
of [thy] friend thou art delivered from the punishment. We 


3 * 


OPTATIVE SUBJUNCTIVE-WISHES. 


were saved by the bravery of [our] companions. All danger 
will be overcome by exertions. The letters will be given to the 
teacher by the messenger. The city will be carried ( expugnare ) 
by the enemy. The city is carried. The city is, has been, 
carried by the enemy. The belly of the elephant is pierced 
( perforate ). The belly of the elephant has been pierced by the 
horn of the rhinoceros (Gen. rhinocerdtis). The teacher will 
blame the scholar. We will save [our] sister. Teachers will 
praise industrious scholars. We are saved. The scholars are 
praised. Thou wilt kill the lion. Thou wilt be killed by the 
lion. The thieves are put to flight by the keepers. 

57. The general will carry the city. The city will be carried 
by the general. We shall invite all our friends. All our friends 
will be invited. You have changed your plan. I will invite 
your brother, but you [ sing .] will not be invited. I am edu¬ 
cated by my uncle. The hunter had wounded the bird, but it 
flew away ( dvolare ). The bird is wounded, but it will fly 
away. 

58. Thou art called. The enemy had built a large tower and 
besieged the city, but the brave citizens put'to flight (Perf.) the 
army of the enemy [pi.] You will be blamed by [your] 
parents. You were carried. You are adorned with flowers, for 
you overcome all danger by your bravery. Servants, cleanse 
( purgare ) the stables ! Judges must [Imperat.] always be 
just. Let men be always mindful of death. You must be 
attentive and obey your teacher. The clothes shall be changed. 
Let good morals be maintained. Thou shalt love father and 
mother. 

XVIII. Optative Subjunctive.—WISHES.—Syntax, § 55. 

,59. DECISION IN SUSPENSE. DECISION ADVERSE. 

(Utinam) magister discipulOs Utinam magister discipulds laudS- 

laudet, ret, 

May the teacher praise the scholars. Would that the teacher praised the scholars, 
(Utinam) ne discipulOs vituperet, Utinam magister discipulds laudSvisset, 
May he not chide the scholars. Would that the teacher had praised the 

scholars. 


RULES OF SYNTAX. 


33 


60. May the good old man tell [us] a story ! Would that I had 
changed [my] dress (vestitus)\ May the brave soldier put to 
flight the army of the enemy ! Would that he invited ( vocctre) 
the good boy, and not ( non ) the lazy girl! May the enemy [ jt?£] 
not carry the city! Would that we had preserved [our] liberty ! 
Would that the master were setting up the statue ( signurn) in 
(in with abl.) our garden ! Would that the wolves were not 
devouring the timid lambs ! Would that you had overcome 
the boastful (gloriosus) soldier. 

61 . Rules of Syntax : 

1. Ut, THAT, IN ORDER THAT—Ne, IN ORDER THAT NOT, LEST, taltC 

the Present Subjunctive after the Present or Future ; the Imperfect 
Subjunctive after the Imperfect, Pluperfect, or (Historical) Perfect. 
In English the translation is often to, with the Infinitive. (§§ 331, 
334.) 

2. Quum, when, as, since (in past relations) takes the Imperfect 
and the Pluperfect Subjunctive. (§ 368.) 

3. Si, if, is used with the Imperfect Subjunctive when the supposed 

case is not so. (§ 383.) 

Si, if, is used with the Pluperfect Subjunctive when the supposed 
case was not so. 

62. Discipull Grant magistrum, ut liistoriam nairret. 

Discipull Grabant (GravBrunt) magistrum, ut historiam n^rrSret. 
Amicus rogat puerum, nB lSnam necet. 

Amicus rogabat (rogavit) puerum, nB runam necSret. 

Quum magister historiam narraret, discipull attentl erant. 

Quum magister liistoriam n&rnlvisset, discipull clamavBrunt. 

Discipull Grant magistrum, ut poena llberentur. 

Discipull Grabant magistrum, ut poena liberarentur. 

Puerl dlligentBs sunt, nB a magistro vituperentui. 

Puerl dlligentBs erant (fuBrunt), nB a magistro vituperarentm. 

Quum mulierBs vulnerarentur, clamabant. 

Quum mulierBs vulneratae essent, clamavBrunt. 

Si mB rogarBs, veniam tibi d^rem. 

Si mB rogavissBs, veniam tibi dedissem. 

(Learn the declension of ego and tu. Gr., pp. 40, 41.) 


34 


SECOND CONJUGATION. 


63. The.teacher demands that we be industrious. The teacher 
demanded that we should be industrious. We begged the 
hunter to kill the bears. We besrged the hunter not to kill the 
cat. The wayfarers called the herdsmen to show -the way. 
Work that ye may be happy and contented. Fight bravely 
(fortiter) to save [your] country. We will call the servant to 
carry the burden. The boys had carried the bundles ( fasci¬ 
culus) in order to relieve the girls from the burden. The herds¬ 
men killed the wolves lest they should devour the lambs. 
When the sparrow had devoured the gnat, the hawk tore-in¬ 
pieces the sparrow. When the vulture was-tearing-in-pieces 
the hawk, the hunter killed the vulture. As you had begged 
me, I told you the story. The scholar exerts himself (dare 
operant ) to be praised. The good scholars begged to be ques¬ 
tioned. We avoid faults lest we be blamed. The general 
demanded that rewards should be given to the soldiers. The 
army fought bravely, but when the general was [= had been] 
wounded, the soldiers were put to flight. If you were indus¬ 
trious, you would be praised. If you had called the physician, 
you would have been delivered from the disease. 


XIX. Second Conjugation. Gr., pp. 53—58. 


61. Vocabulary : 



impleo, Bre, 


placBre, 

please. 

Bvl, Btum, 

fill. 

displicBre, 

displease. 



jacBre, 

lie. 

habeo, Bre, 


tacBre, 

be silent. 

ul, Iturn, 

have. 

valBre, 

be well. 

adhibBre, 

apply , use. 


prohibBre, 

hinder. 

NO SUPINE. 


praebBre, 

afford , grant. 

timBfe, 

fear. 

dBbBre, 

owe. 

BminBre, 

stand out. 

terrBre, 

frighten. 

latBre, 

lie hid. 

exercBre, 

practise. 

silBre, 

be still. 

nocBre, 

hurt. 

florBre, 

flourish. 

pSrBre, 

obey. 

doceo, Bre, ul, doctum. 

teach. 

apparBre, 

appear. 

teneo, Bre, ul (ntum), 

hold , keep. 


SECOND CONJUGATION. 


35 


retineo, Bre, ul, retentum, 

retain , keep back. 

censeo, Bre, ul, cBnsum, 

appraise , think. 

misceo, Bre, miscul, mixtum, 

mix. 

torreo, Bre, torrul, tostum, 

parch , toast , dry. 

WITH CHANGE OP CONJUGATION. 

video, Bre, vldl, visum, 

see. 

respondeo, Bre, dl, sum, 

answer. 

sedeo, Bre, sBdl, sessum, 

sit. 

pendeo, Bre, pependl, -— 

hang. 

rldeo, Bre, rlsl, rlsum, 

laugh. 

suadeo, Bre, suasl, suasum, 

persuade , advise. 

moveo, Bre, m5vl, motum, 

move. 

voveo, Bre, v5vl, votum, 

vow. 

caveo, Bre, cavl, cautum, 

beware. 

augeo, Bre, auxl, auctum, 

increase (trans.) 

maneo, Bre, mansl, mansum, 

remain. 

jubeo, Bre, jussl, jussum, 

order , bid. 


65. The violent wind moves the leaves of the trees. The slaves 
will move the great beam with levers. You see the constel¬ 
lations of heaven. Fright hurts the body. The long wars 
had hurt the state. Parents will grant [their] children many 
pleasures. The rich father-in-law will give the poor son-in-law 
a field. The coldness of the evening and of the night has hurt 
the tender plants. The cities are destroyed. The cities have 
been destroyed by the enemy [plur.~\. 

The thick beam was moved by the slaves with levers. The 
book is held by the boy with the hand. Ye shall be silent. I 
will warn the boy. I am warned. I must ( clebeo) warn lazy 
scholars. Fables are incredible, and-yet ( tamen) they excite 
the feelings of men. All ancient nations once obeyed kings. 
Let the citizens obey the magistrates. 

66. Magister monet discipulBs, ut praecepta memoria teneant. 

Magister monBbat (monuit) discipulOs, ut praecepta tenBrent. 

Suadeo tibi, nB noceSs valBtQdinl tuae. 

SaepB tibi suadSbam, nB valBtudinl tuae nocBrBs 

Quum puerum inonBrem, parBbat. 

Quum puerum monuissem, paruit. 



36 


GENDER OF STEMS IN L , W, i?, AND 3. 


Fugimus, n5 teneSmur. 

FugiBbamus, nB tenBrBmur. 

Quum urbs dBlBrBtur, matrCs infantBs servSbant. 

Quum murus urbis cTBlBtus esset, cIvBs obsidBs dedBrunt. 

67. Children ought to be good that they may please their 
parents. Father is calling us to see the elephant. I advise 
thee not to frighten the bull. I advised thee not to frighten 
the bull. The strong farmers were holding the mad ( ferus) 
bull that he might not destroy the garden. Drive away the 
sparrows that’ they may not hurt the crops. When our 
father appeared, the naughty boys feared punishment. Our 
mother (quum, with Subj.) having furnished us with ( praebere , 
with Dat.) many apples, we filled our bags (pera). When 
you were holding me, my companions tried-to-set me free 
(§ 31, b). When the armies were [= had been] overcome, the 
citizens begged the conqueror that [their] city might not be 
destroyed. Obey the precepts of your parents, that ye may 
not be taught by loss. 

XX. Rules of Gender of the Stems in 1, n, r, and s, with the Excep- 
tions. Gr., pp. 17—19. 

Apposition.—Syntax, § 118. 

68. 1. The sun is obscured (obscurdre) by clouds. The moon is 
obscured by the shadow of the earth. Bees prepare sweet 
honey. The sun, the regulator of the other (ceteri) lights, occu¬ 
pies (obtineo) the centre (centrum) of the universe. To the 
oldest nations the moon was the regulator of the year and of 
the months. 

(Regulator, moderator, moderatrix.) 

69. n. I am entertained by your conversation. The boldest 
soldiers swam across (trandre) the broad river. The vain actor 
had a false suspicion. Many great cities have an humble 
[ = small] origin. Butterflies are adorned with many colors. 
Many animals devour raw (crudus) flesh ; human-beings eat 
cooked (coctus) or dried meat. The order of the words is 


PREPOSITIONS WITH THE ACCUSATIVE. 


37 


changed. The borders of the lakes are sandy ( arendsus ). The 
heedless captain gave the boy a sharp dagger. Birds have 
very wai^n blood. The little likeness of the celebrated poet 
is very dear to me. A fixed ( certus ) order is necessary. Thy 
opinion we do not approve. 

70. r. We see the long line of wild geese. The ancient nations 
used to burn ( cremdre ) the dead-bodies of men. We had great 
and constant ( assiduus ) rains. The spring was short. Thou 
wilt procure for thyself great honor by great toil. Lightnings 
(fulmen) strike the high tree. The, whole surface-of-the-sea is 
disturbed by winds. Parian ( Parius ) marble w’as the best. 
Lightnings (fulgur) purify the air. The lion surpasses most 
animals by [his] strength. The branching ( rdmosus ) oaks of 
the royal garden please us greatly ( valcle ). Tall cedars ( cedrus ) 
adorn Mount Lebanon ( Lib&nus ). 

71. s. The good morals of the scholars delight [their] teachers. 
Much dust has been raised (moveo) by the violent wind. Cold 
is not disagreeable to a sound body. Angry-passion ( iracundia) 
has been the cause of many crimes. Modesty is the greatest 
ornament of youth. I will give you a great pledge. The frog 
has long and soft legs. 

XXI. Prepositions with the Accusative. (Partial view.) 

Learn the whole list. Syntax, § 208. 

72. Erat fluvius ante urbem, palus post urbem. 

Pugnavimus ante lucem, superavimus liostes post meridiem. 

Av6s volant ad silvam. Dacimus amlcum ad patrem. 

Pugnavimus ad (usque ad) vesperum. Stabam ad portam. 

Coenavl apud amlcum. Inter AlpSs et Apennlnos est Padus. 

Puer currit per hortum. Servamus poma per hiemem. 

GermanI pugnavSrunt contra Romanos. 

Superavistis hostSs contra omnium oplnionem. 

73. The soldiers were standing before the bridge. The general 
posted ( collocare) the line of battle behind the river. Storks 
migrate before winter to the south ( meridies ). The maid- 


38 


TIME, WHEN.—TIME, HOW LONG. 


servant is calling the children to dinner. I shall stay with my 
parents. Concord is preserved among friends. The sailors sail 
through the vast sea. You are killing the bees and the ants 
against my will. Thou art set free contrary to my expectation. 
Against the power of death there is no remedy (remedium). 

XXII. Prepositions with the Ablative. § 207. (Partial view.) 

74. Ambulamus ab urbe ad montes. Ambulavimus ab ortu 
solis ad occasum. Laudaris a patre. Pueri e schola currunt 
in viam. Pueri ludunt in via. Eques decidit ex equo. Fontes 
fluunt de montibus. Orator dicit de sceleribus latronis. Aeneas 
ex patria migravit cum patre et filio. Sine pennis non volabis. 

Rem.—Cum, in company with ; apud, at the house , apartment of; apud is also = with, 
in a moral sense, in the eyes of. 


75. The hens have been killed by the fox. The hunter was 
killed by the boar. The imprudent sailors were sailing out of 
the harbor. Sweat (sudor) was flowing ( fluere ) from the body. 
He draws ( trahere) the ring (dnulus) from [his] finger (digitus). 
I will walk with, my brother through the wood. We will obey 
without fear. We are walking into the garden. We are 
walking in the garden. Rivers flow into the sea. Fish live 
( mvere ) in the sea. 

XXIII. Time, when (§ 192 a). Time, how long (§ 137). 

76. Hieme quiescit terra. Scholae initium est hora ootavtL 
Dormlmus septem horas (per septem horas). 

77. In the autumn (auctumnus) the fruits of the trees are 
gathered; at that season of the year the leaves fall from the 
trees. In former ( siy&rior) times you used-to-send letters to 
me. Augustus died (mortuus est) in the fourteenth year after 
the-birth-of-Christ (= Christum natum). Troy was besieged 
by the Greeks ten years. The hunter remained the whole night 
[long] in the woods. 


THIRD CONJUGATION, 


39 


XXIV. Third Conjugation. Gr., pp. 83—92. 

78. Vocabulary: 

I. Stems in a P mute. 

1. With a short stem-syllable. Gr., p. 83. 

capio, cap-ere, cBp-l, cap-tum, to take, catch. 

accipio, accipere, accepl, accep-tum, to receive. 

rumpo (rup), rump-ere, rup-l, rup-tum, to break , burst. 


2. With a long stem-syllable. 


repo, 

rCp-ere, 

rBp-sI, rBp-tum, 

creep. 

carpo, 

carp-ere, 

carp-si, carp-tum, 

to pluck. 

scrlbo. 

scrlb-ere, 

scrip-si, scrip-tum, 

to write. 


II. Stems in a K mute. 


1. With a short stem-syllable. Gr., p. 83. 

lego, 

leg-ere, 

lBg-I, lec-tum, 

to read. 

colligo, 

collig-ere, 

collBgl, collec-tum, 

to gather. 

ago, 

ag-ere, 

Bg-I, ac-tum, 

• to do , act, drive, lead. 

redigo, 

redig-ere, 

redBgl, redactum, 

to bring back , reduce. 

e(5go (co + ago) cog-ere, 

coBgl, coactum, 

to compel. 

fugio, 

fug-ere, 

fug-l, fug-i-tum, 

to flee. 

facio, 

fac-ere, 

fec-I, fac-tum, 

to make. 

perficio, 

perfic-ere, 

perfBcI, perfectum, 

to achieve , finish. 

interficio, 

interfic-ere, 

interffecl, interfectum, 

to make away withy kill. 

patefacio, 

patefac-ere, 

patefBcl, patefactum, 

to disclose , reveal. 

jacio, 

jac-ere, 

jBcl, j actum, 

to throw. 

iujicio, 

injic-ere, 

injBcI, iujectum, 

to throw in. 

vinco (vie), 

vinc-ere, 

vlc-I, vic-tum, 

to conquer. 

frango (frag) 

frang-ere, 

frSg-l, frac-tum, 

to break. 

relinquo, 

relinqu-ere, 

rellqu-I, relic-tqm, 

to leave. 

2. 

With a long stem-syllable. Gr., 

pp. 84, 85. 

dlco, 

dlc-ere, 

dixl, dic-tum, 

to say. 

duco, 

duc-ere, 

dftxl, duc-tum, 

to lead. 

confllgo, 

confllg-ere, 

cdnflixl, conflic-tum, 

to strike together, clash. 

flgo, 

flg-ere, 

fixi, fixum, 

to fix, fasten. 

jungo, 

jung-ere, 

junxl, junc-tum, 

to join. 

cingo, 

cing-ere, 

cinxl, cinc-tum, 

to gird , surround. 

tingo (tinguo), ting-ere, 

tinxl, tinc-tum, 

to dip, dye. 


40 


THIRD CONJUGATION. 


exstinguo, 

exstingu-ere, 

exstinxl, 

exstinc-tum, 

to extinguish. 

pingo, 

ping-ere, 

pinxl, 

pic-tum, 

to paint. 

mergb, 

merg-ere, 

mersl, 

mer-sum, 

to plunge. 

flecto, 

flect-ere, 

flex!, 

flexum, 

to bend. 

necto, 

nect-ere, 

nexl (nexul), 

nexum, 

to knot , tie. 


Exceptions. Gr., 

p. 85. 


rego, 

reg-ere, 

rexl, 

rec-tum, 

to keep right. 

dlrigo, 

dlrig-ere, 

dlrexl, 

dlrec-tum, 

to direct. 

surgo. 

surg-ere, 

surrexl, 

surrec-tum, 

to rise. 

tego, 

teg-ere, 

texl, 

tec-tum, 

to cover. 

coquo, 

coqu-ere, 

coxl, 

coc-tum, 

to cook. 

conspicio, 

conspic-ere, 

conspexl, 

cdnspec-tum. 

, to behold. 

dlligo, 

dllig-ere, 

dllexl, 

dllec-tum, 

to love. 

intelligo, 

intellig-ere, 

intellexl, 

intellec-tum, 

to understand. 

negligo, 

neglig-ere, 

neglexl, 

neglec-tum, 

to neglect. 


III. Stems in 

a T mute. 

Gr., pp. 86, : 

87. 


1. With a short stem-syllable and ncl stems. 


edo, 

ed-ere, 

ed-i, 

e-sum, 

to eat. 

fodio, 

fod-ere, 

fod-l, 

fos-sum, 

to dig. 

dsfendo, 

defend-ere, 

defend-l, 

defen-sum, 

to strike off. 

ascendo, 

ascend-ere, 

ascend-I, 

ascen-sum, 

to mount. 

repreliendo, 

reprekend-ere, 

reprekend-l, 

reprek6n-sum, to chide. 

comprehendo, eompreliend-ere, compreliend-l, comprelieSn- 

sum, 

2. With a long stem-syllable. 

to arrest , 

ludo, 

lud-ere, 

lu-sl, 

lu-sum, 

to play. 

rodo, 

rod-ere, 

rO-si, 

rd-sum, 

to gnaw. 

claudo, 

claud-ere, 

clau-sl, 

clau-sum, 

to shut. 

excludo, 

exclud-ere, 

exclu-sl, 

exclu-sum, 

to shut out. 

invado, 

invad-ere, 

inva-sl, 

inva-sum, 

to invade. 

mitto, 

mitt-ere, 

mi-si, 

missum, 

to send. 

dlmitto, 

dlmittere, 

dlmlsl, 

dlmissum, 

to dismiss. 

permitto, 

permittere, 

permlsl, 

permissum, 

to allow. 

cedo, 

ced-ere, 

ces-sl, 

EXCEPTIONS. 

c6ssum, 

to give way. 

dlvtdo, 

dlvid-ere, 

dlvl-sl, 

dlvl-sum, 

to divide. 

percutio, 

percut-ere, 

percus-sl, 

percussum, 

to smite. 

eonsldo, 

c6nsld-ere, 

consSdl, 

consSssum, 

to settle down . 

verto, 

vert-ere, 

yert-i, 

versum, 

to turn. 


THIRD CONJUGATION, 


41 


IY. Stems in Liquids. Gi\, p. 88. 


emo, 

em-ere, 

em-i, 

em(p)-tum, 

to buy. 

interimo, 

interimere, 

intereml, 

interem(p)tum, 

to kill. 

sttmo, 

sUm-ere, 

sdm(p)-sl, 

sura(p)-tum, 

to take. 

vello, 

vell-ere, 

vell-I, yulsl, 

vulsum, 

to pluck. 



Y. Stems 

in JJ. 


tribuo, 

tribu-ere, 

tribu-I, 

triba-tum, 

to allot. 

induo, 

indu-ere, 

indu-l, 

indu-tum, 

to put on. 

statuo, 

statu-ere, 

statu-I, 

statu-tum, 

to settle. 

cdnstituo, 

constitu-ere, 

c6nstitu-I, 

c6nstitu-tum, 

to establish. 

dlruo, 

dlru-ere, 

dlru-l, 

dirii-tum, 

to tear down. 

metuo, 

metu-ere, 

metu-l, 

— 

to fear. 

solvo, 

solv-ere, 

solv-l, 

solU-tum, 

to loosen. 


VI. 

Reduplicated forms. 


cado, 

cad-ere, 

cectd-l, 

cSsum, 

to fall. , 

occido, 

occidere,* 

occidi, 

occS-sum, 

44 44 

caedo, 

caed-ere, 

cecld-l, 

cae-sum, 

to fell. 

occido. 

occidere, 

occidi, 

occl-sum, 

to kill. 

cano, 

can-ere, 

cecin-I, 

can-turn, 

to sing. 

pello, 

pell-ere, 

pepul-l, 

pul-sum, 

to drive. 

curro, 

curr-ere, 

cucurr-I, 

cur-sum, 

to run. 

disco, 

disc-ere, 

didic-I, 

— 

to learn. 

tango, 

tang-ere, 

tetig-I, 

tac-tum, 

to touch. 

attingo, 

attingere, 

attigl, 

attactum, 

to attain. 

fallo, 

fall-ere, 

fefell-I, 

fal-sum, 

to cheat. 

pendo, 

pend-ere, 

pepend-l, 

p^n-sum, 

to hang. 

pario, 

par-ere, 

peper-l, 

par-tum, 

to bring forth 

parco, 

parc-ere, 

peperc-I, 

par-sum, 

to spare. 

bibo, 

bib-ere, 

bibl, 

(bib-i-tum), 

to drink. 

do, 

dare, 

dedl, 

datum, 

to give. 

reddo, 

reddere. 

reddidl, 

reddttum, 

to give back. 

trado, 

tradere, 

tradidl, 

traditum, 

to hand over. 

y£ndo, 

y&idere, 

vendidl, 

yenditum, 

to sell. 

prodo, 

prodere, 

prOdidl, 

prOditum, 

to betray. 

addo, 

addere, 

addidl, 

additum, 

to add. 

condo, 

condere 

condidl, 

conditum, 

to found. 

perdo, 

perdere, 

perdidl, 

perditum, 

to ruin. 

credo, 

credere, 

credidl, 

creditum, 

to believe 

sto, 

stare, 

stetl, 

statum, 

to stand. 

resisto, 

resistere, 

restitl, 

restitum, 

to resist. 


42 


THIRD CONJUGATION. 


VII. Change of Conjugation. 


veto, 

veta-re, 

vet-ul, 

vetitum, 

to forbid . 

alo, 

al-ere, 

al-ul, 

’altum, 

to nourish, foster. 

colo, , 

col-ere, 

col-ui, 

cultum, 

to cultivate , 7ionot\ 

rapio, 

rap-ere, 

rap-ul, 

rap-tum, 

to carry off. 

corripio, 

corripere, 

corripul, 

correp-tum, 

to seize. 

fremo, 

frem-ere, 

frem-ul, 

fremitum, 

to roar , growl. 

recumbo, 

recumb-ere, 

recub-ul, 

recub-itum, 

to recline. 

peto, 

pet-ere, 

pet-lvl, 

petl-tum, 

to seek. 

cupio, 

cup-ere, 

cupl-vl, 

cupl-tum, 

to desire. 

quaero, 

quaer-ere, 

quaesl-vl, 

quaesl-tum, 

to seek. 

requlro, 

requlrere, 

requlslvl, 

requlsl-tura, 

44 44 


VIII 

. Various Peculiarities. 


pono, 

pOnere, 

posui, 

positum, 

to place. 

sero, 

serere, 

s8vl, 

satum, 

to sow. 

dScerno, 

d5cernere, 

d6cr6vl, 

decrBtum, 

to determine. 

sperno, 

spernere, 

sprBvI, 

sprBtum, 

to despise. 

crSsco, 

crescere, 

crBvI, 

crBtum, 

to grow. 

qui8sco, 

qui^scere, 

quiBvI, 

quietum, 

to rest. 

cognosco, 

cognoscere, 

cognovl, 

cognitum, 

to find out. 

gero, 

gerere, 

gessl, 

gestum, 

to carry on. 

uro, 

urere, 

fissl, 

ustum, 

to burn. 

premo, 

premere, 

pressl, 

pressum, 

to press. 

opprimo, 

opprimere, 

oppressl, 

oppressum, 

to oppress. 

fero, 

ferre, 

tull, 

latum, 

to bear. 

tollo, 

tollere, 

sustull, 

sublatum, 

to lift , raise. 


79. A. 1. Folia de arboribus cadunt in terram. Passeres corri- 
piunt parvos culices. Fures metuunt canes. Viatores dulces 
uvas ab agricolls accipiebant. Pueri discebant multos versus. 
Legimus librum. Legimus librum. Puer scrlbet literas. 
Pueri nomina sua in prima pagina libri scripserunt.. Hostes 
rumpunt pontem lapideum. Fidem ruplsti. Pastor capras in 
altos montes aget. Malam vitam egisti. Cives timidi portas 
clauserant. Milites patriam defenderunt. Leo praedam in 
partes quatuor divisit. Romani multa bella gesserunt. Darius 
ingentem exercitum in Graeciam navibus transmiserat. Xerxes 
ingentem exercitum cum classe in Graeciam dtixit. Imperator 
proditorem interfecit. Donum accipies a matre. 


THIKD CONJUGATION. 


43 


2. Rich citizens buy images and rings. The maids have 
bought meat. The merchants will buy ivory. I will dismiss 
the second section ( ordo ) of the scholars. The brave captain 
led the first company (ordo) of the second legion. The boys 
wrote short letters. The enemy [ pi .] had surrounded the city 
w T ith an intrenchment (vallum et fossa). Ye have broken this 
treaty. We honor the old friendship. You are drinking old 
wine. The fierce Germans conquered the old soldiers of the 
Romans. He has broken the iron (ferreus) hinges. The 
stupid peasants have felled the beautiful trees. Old wines are 
good for [= useful to] the sick. Orestes killed his mother, for 
she (ilia), said he (inquit), had killed my father. 

80. B. 1. Puerl in scholam veniunt ut levant et scribant. 
Puerl in scholam veniebant ut legerent et scrlberent. Athamas 
mlsit Iasonem ad Aeetam regem ut vellus aureum peteret. 
Milites arma ceperunt ut impetum facerent. Quum imperator 
exercitum ex urbe dflxisset, monuit mllites, ne multitudinem 
hostium timerent sed patriam fortiter defenderent. 

2. My father gives me money to buy books. Parents send 
children to school that they may learn. The timid drivers 
urged on (incitdre) the horses in order to finish the journey. 
The soldiers finished the long marches (iter) with great exer¬ 
tion, in order that the enemy [pi] might not escape. When I 
had received your letter, I answered at once ( statim ). When 
Kero and Phylax had joined (committere) battle, another dog 
carried off the bone. 

81. C. 1. Petunt puerl ut e schola dlmittantur. Imperator 
redflxit exercitum ne hostium multitudine cingeretur. Quum 
oppidum captum esset, imperator praedam mllitibus permlsit. 

2. The bridge having (§ 368 R.) been cut (rumpere), the 
general led the cavalry through the river. The cautious 
farmer shut the gate before night, in order that the hens might 
not be carried off by the fox. The hunter sets the dog on 
[set on = incitdre'] to catch the fleet hare. If the general had 
sent help, the citizens would have defended the city. 


44 


PHONO UNS. 


XXV. Fourth Conjugation. 


82. Vocabulary. 

Verbs of the Fourth Conjugation, with change of conjugation. 
Gr., p. 93. 


venio, 

venl-re, 

vBn-I, 

ven-tum, 

to come. 

invenio, 

invenire, 

invBnl, 

inventum, 

to find. 

pervenio, 

pervenlre, 

pervBnl, 

perventum, 

to arrive. 

sentio, 

senti-re, 

sBn-sI, 

sSn-sum, 

to feel , perceive. 

vincio, 

vinci-re, 

vinxl, 

vinctum, 

to bind. 

kaurio, 

kauri-re, 

liau-sl, 

liaus-tum, 

to draw , drain . 

reperio, 

reperl-re, 

reper-l, 

reper-tum, 

to find. 

aperio, 

aperl-re, 

aper-ul, 

aper-tum, 

to open. 

insilio, 

insill-re, 

insil-ul, 

insul-tum, 

to leap in. 

sepelio, 

sepell-re, 

sepell-vl, 

sepultum, 

to bury. 

eo, 

I-re, 

I-VI, 

ltum, 

to go — Gr. p. 97. 


83. 1. Punimus peccata et scelera. Scelus punltur a magistrati- 
bus. Improbi homines corripiuntur. Custodes arcem custo- 
diebant ne hostes aditum invenlrent. Cantum lusciniae in 
horto audietis. Dorinivimus usque ad horam sextam. Quum 
pueii voluntatl parentum non obedivissent, punltl sunt. Milites 
castra muniverint, antequam hostes advenerint. 

2. We are slaves ( servlre ) to cruel masters. If we feel pains, 
we cry out. If you are obedient to your teacher, you are not 
punished. If you are [shall be] obedient to your teachers, you 
will not be punished. The enemy conquers; the conquerors 
bind the captives ( captlvus ). The soldiers fought so bravely 
(tam fortiter) in order to conquer the great number of the 
enemy The general gave-orders ( imperare, with Dat.) to 

the soldiers that they should bind the captives. Ye do not 
know the plans of the shrewd general. We come to soothe thy 
pains. We came to soothe thy pains. If we had known thy 
will, we should have obeyed. 

XXVI. Pronouns. Gr., pp. 42, 43. 

84. 1. We praise these poets. We praise those youths. We 
praise these poems. That journey does not please me. I am 


PRONOUNS. 


45 


moving the globe {globus terrae) that you may see it from {ab) 
this side ( pars ) too ( quoque ). This country is called (dlcere) 
Asia; that is named Africa. This sea is called the Atlantic, 
that the Pacific; between them lies ( est ) America (America). 
Answer him who asks you. Those will be praised who have 
[= shall have] learned well (bene). Those legions will receive 
a great reward which shall have stood (sustinere) this attack. 

2. I will always honor that friend (hospes) ; for through him 
I was delivered from the danger which threatened me (im- 
minere , with Dat.). The thief whose garment (vestis) was left- 
behind, was arrested. I will present to you this book. Keep 
it (retinere). [It is] the same [that] we are reading in school. 
We are all fearing the same danger. The brilliancy of the same 
stars delights the country-people (rrtsticus) and the city-people 
(urbanus ). I gave my second letter to the same messenger. 
My father praised the clerk who wrote this letter. I have 
already (jam) given this woman bread; give thy money to 
that poor man. I do not approve that opinion (of yours). 
The horses were frightened by the screaming (clamor) of these 
boys. The Lydians (Lydl), whose king Croesus was, were 
subjugated (subigo) by Cyrus. The Amazons ( Amazones ), 
whose queen Hercules overcame, lived [= dwelt] by (ad) the 
sea of Azov (palus Maeotis 1 Gen. idis). 

3. What did your father say to you ? Which of you has lost 
this book ? I lost it. Who will save us ? Who will give us 
advice ? Which place is the first ? Which place have (obti- 
nere) you ? When (quando) will the teacher dismiss you ? 
When did your mother send you those apples ? 

4. Most of you know this thing. If you will always remem¬ 
ber [= be mindful of] us, you will always be loved by us. Who 
did this? He who has done this will suffer for it (poenam 
dare). What dost thou say ? What thou sayest is incredible. 
What have you seen ? What have you heard ? I have seen 
nothing. What I have heard I will repeat (referre) [Abl.] in 
the same words in which it was said. What is honorable? 


46 


ADSUM, ABSUM, PKOSUM, POSSUM. 


Answer. I ask you, what is honorable? (§ 252). What is 
good is honorable. I expect some one of my-family ( mel ). 
You did this with somebody’s help. Some bold leader [or 
other] is chosen. Some part of the work you will undertake 
yourself. I fear something. I fear some evil. I blame this 
deed {/acinus) ; another it will, perhaps (fortasse), please. 
I do not approve that judgment {sententia) of yours ; mine is 
different. The consuls drew lots for (sortiri, with Acc.) the 
provinces {provincia) : Gaul {Gallia) fell {obvenire) to the 
one, Spain {IZispdnia) to the other. Both managed {gerere) 
matters {res) ill. Neither triumphed {triumphdre). When the 
Greeks were fighting with the Persians in Asia, the rumor of 
the victory at Plataeae (. Plataeensis , Adj., § 15 V) came to both 
armies [either army]. 

XXVII. Adsum, absum, prosum, possum. Gr., pp. 47, 48. 

85. The messengers, whose arrival we had expected, are here. 
Those who have been away will learn those poems {carmen), 
which the rest of the scholars [the remaining (= reliqui) 
scholars] have learned. The traitor profited (§ 143) those 
whom he betrayed. The plan of the deserter was to {ut) betray 
the legion, but an accident {casus) brought it about ( efficere ) 
that {ut) he profited it. Thou hast profited me very much {plu- 
rimum) by thy faithfulness. The hounds could not surpass the 
fleet hare in running {cursus). The herdsman led his flocks to 
the river that they might be able to drink. We shall be able 
to defend the city. The city can be [fut.] defended by us, 
when reinforcements {auxilia) shall have arrived. You could 
not hear the voice of the judge. The slave could not carry 
the heavy stones. This man might have been liberated. 
(§ 49 R.) [Traitor = proditor ; deserter, trdnsfuga.~\ 

XXVIII. Imperative. (Syntax, §§ 60—70.) 

86. With the Imperative, not is ne ; but in the ordinary forms of the 
second person, singular and plural, noli and no Lite, be unwilling, 
with the Infinitive, are used instead, or ne with the Perfect Sub¬ 
junctive. 


IMPERATIVE. 


47 


Noll, nollte mG tangere, 

(nG tetigeris, nG tetigeritis), 
NG tangito mG, 

NG tangitOte mG, 

NG tangunto mG, 


touch me not 
do not touch me. 

thou slialt not, he shall not touch me. 
ye shall not touch me. 
they shall not touch me. 


87. The slaves shall carry heavy burdens. Thou shalt avoid 
bad company. Ye shall keep the laws. Men [= people] shall 
worship ( colere ) God. Yield not to misfortunes (malum). 
Boys are not to read bad books. The keepers are to guard the 
gates; they are not to sleep. The lazy scholar shall be blamed. 
The feet are not to be moved. Let the book be bought. Let 
not the bridge be cut (rumpeie). Let traitors be punished with 
the bitterest death (acerbus). Thou shalt not kill. It is a 
sacred law: Animals are not to be killed wantonly (temere). 


88. Vocabulary: 



Pluralia 

TANTUM. Gl\, p. 

30. 

dlvitiae, 

riches. 

arma, orum, 

arms. 

tenebrae, 

darkness. 

faucGs, ium, 

gullet, jaws. 

Insidiae, 

ambush. 

narGs, ium, 

nose. 

indutiae, 

armistice. 

cassGs, ium, 

toils (snare). 

ndptiae, 

wedding. 

moenia, ium, 

town-wall. 

angustiae, 

straits, pass. 

viscera, um, 

entrails. 


Different signification in singular and plural. 


SINGULAR. 

lltera, letter of the alphabet. 

opera, trouble , work. 

copia, abundance. 

auxilium, help. 
castrum, fort. 
finis, end, limit. 

aedGs, is, temple. 


PLURAL. 

llterae, a letter (epistle). 

operae, workmen. 

cOpiae, forces, troops. 

auxilia, auxiliaries, reinforcements. 

castra, camp. 

flnGs, territoi'y {borders). 

aedGs, ium, house, palace. 


89. Avarus magnas divitias collegit. Imperator auxilia mlsit 
in castra. AccepI literas tuas, quibus ndptias f iliae ndntiaveras. 
Fines hostium vastati sunt. 


90. The enemy [/>£] has made a truce in order to prepare an 
ambush for us. The soldiers seize [their] arms, rush out 


48 


DEPONENT VERBS. 


(erumpere ) of (ex) the camp [and] make a charge on (in) the 
advancing (accedere) forces of the enemy. The general shut 
the gates of the camp that the enemy might not rush (irrum- 
pere) into the camp with the fleeing recruits (tiro). The king 
has extended (propdgdre) the borders of his kingdom. The 
general has led [his] troops (introdueere) into the territory of 
the enemy. Hercules went to the (usque ad) extreme limit 
of Europe (Eurdpa). The darkness was frightening the chil¬ 
dren. The avaricious merchant collected great wealth. The 
door of the temple was open. The king has built a splendid 
palace. I am very much (valde) delighted with your letter. 


XXIX. 

91. Vocabulary: 


I. hortor, 

liortarl, 

lumentSfl, 

lament. 

contemplari, regard. 

conspicarl, 

behold. 

rix&rl, 

squabble. 

admlrsn, 

admire. 

cunctarl, 

linger. 

comit&rl, 

attend. 

cdnsolarl, 

comfort. 

laetSrl, 

be glad. 

minarl, 

threaten. 

morarl, 

delay. 

II. vereor, 

verBrl, 

polliceor, 

pollicBrl, 

tueor, 

tuBrl, 

'(videor, 

vidBrl, 

fateor, 

fatBri, 

III. loquor, 

loqul, 

sequor, 

sequl, 

labor, 

labi, 

vehor, 

vehl, 

patior, 

patl, 

aggredior, 

aggredl, 

ntor, 

utl, 


Deponent Verbs. 


hortatus sum, 

exhort, encourage. 

ludificarl, 

to make sport of. 

luctan, 

to wrestle. 

precarl, 

to beg, pray. 

imitan, 

to imitate. 

glorian, 

to boast. 

augurarl, 

to prophesy. 

populan, 

to lay waste. 

vagan, 

to roam about. 

versan, 

to be engaged, be. 

insidiarl, 

to lie in icait, in ambush. 

oscularl, 

to kiss. 

veritus sum, 

to fear, stand in awe of. 

pollicitus sum, 

to promise. 

tuitus sum (tutatus), 

to protect. 

vlsus sum, 

to appear). 

fassus sum, 

to acknowledge. 

locutus sum, 

to speak. 

secatus sum, 

to follow. 

Mpsus sum, 

to glide, slip. 

vectus sum, 

to ride (be borne). 

passus sum, 

to suffer. 

aggressus sum, 

to attack. 

tisus sum, 

to use. 




DEPONENT YEEBS. 


49 


revertor, 

revert!, 

revertl {act. Gr. p. 87), to turn back . 

Ir&scor, 

XrftscX, 

(Irfftus sum), 

to be angry. 

n&scor, 

n&scl, 

natus sum, 

to be born. 

nanciscor, 

nanciscl, 

nactus sum, 

to get. 

proficiscor, 

proficiscl, 

profectus sum, 

to set out , march . 

adipiscor, 

adipiscl, 

adeptus sum, 

to attain. 

expergiscor, 

expergiscl, 

experrectus sum, 

to awake. 

ulciscor, 

ulciscl, 

ultus sum, 

to avenge. 

morior, 

morl, 

mortuus sum, 

to die. 

Obllviscor, 

oblivisci, 

oblltus sum, 

to be forgetful of [Gen.]. 

vescor, 

vesci, 


to feed [Abl.\ 

mentior, 

mentlrl, 

mentltus sum, 

to tell a lie. 

blaudior, 

blandlrl, 

blandltus sum, 

to flatter [with Dat.]. 

partior, 

partlrl, 

partltus sum, 

to divide. 

potior, 

potlrl, 

potltus sum, 

to possess one's self of. 

experior, 

experlrl, 

bxpertus sum, 

to try. 

orior, 

orlrl, 

ortus sum, 

to arise. 


92. Admiramur splenddrem siderum. Vulpes leporibus insi- 
diatur. Cives t'otam regionem populati sunt, ne hostes in ea 
versarentur. Fatebor omnia peccata, ut veniam nanciscar. 
Quum exercitus hostem aggressus esset, auxilia advenerunt. 
Patiminl famem et sitim! Pater fllium vagantem epistola 
hortatus est, ut reverteretur. Consolare miseros, tuere vexatos, 
noli oblivisci pauperum (§ 172). Nemo mentitor. “ Morere, 
Diasrora, non enim in coelum asc^nsurus es.” 

93. The brother lamented long (diu) the bitter death of [his] 
sister. We admired thy strength and speed. The soldiers 
were angry with [Dat .] the lingering general. The troops 
marched day and night, in order to get an advantageous 
(opportunus ) position for [ Gen.] the camp. The messengers 
have told a lie. Try [your] luck. We have tried it. My 
friend has a raven, which imitates human speech ( sermo ). 
When two sons of Diagoras had received wreaths on one day, 
a Lacedonian (Laco) spoke to this effect (ita fere) : Why dost 
thou linger in life, Diagoras ? Greater glory and greater joy 
thou wilt not attain. I shall breathe again {respirare) when 
I behold thee (§ 39). No one who has obtained (comequl) 


50 


MISCELLANEOUS EXAMPLES. 

the reputation of bravery by treachery ( insidiae ) and malice 
{malitia) has obtained honor. 

94. MISCELLANEOUS EXAMPLES. 

1. Mothers like to talk [= talk willingly {libenter)'] about 
[their] sons and daughters. We had caught a very beautiful 
butterfly, but it flew away out of our {nobis) hands. One row 
of trees was felled in order that the approach to the house 
might be broader. Some {ndnnulli) mice are white. I see thy 
shameless face {os or vultus). These flowers have a beautiful 
color and an agreeable smell {odor). The legs of the fleet 
stags are slender. The fleet hounds catch the timid hare. 

2. The walls of the cities were destroyed by the enemy. The 
decision of the judges was not just. Just judges guard good 
laws. In our garden there are many bushes. The nut has a 
hard shell {cortex). Ye shall avoid the dangers of bad com¬ 
pany. The feet of ducks are broad. The wall [= of the house] 
had been broken through {perrumpere) by the thieves. Thou 
wilt receive no reward, for thou hast been very lazy. Let the 
rich man aid (juvdre) the poor man. Let man be always mind¬ 
ful of death. The elephant has a big head, long ears, thick 
legs, two long tusks {dens), a thin tail. His whole body is 
huge, but his eyes are small and his throat is narrow. He is 
a very sagacious {prudens) animal. The members of the body 
are the head, the shoulders, the hands, the legs, the feet [and] 
so forth {cetera). 

3. The birds which in summer delight thine ears, in winter 
migrate to {in) other regions. The city was betrayed by a 
traitorous {perfidus) citizen. The rider urges his horse on 
{incitdre) with the spur. The Romans laid heavy taxes on the 
provinces {imponere with Dat.). The ship was held by one 
slender {tenuis) rope. An end has been put to the war [= of 
the war an end has been made]. Ye have caught many fish. 
The elephant is carrying a wooden (lignens) tower on [his] back 
{dorsum). The city [of] Rome is situated {situs) on the Tiber, 
which empties {effundl, § 17) into the Tyrrhenian {Tyrrhenum) 


MISCELLANEOUS EXAMPLES. 


51 


sea. The pilot sits on the stern ( puppis ) of the ship and holds 
the rudder ( clavus or guberndculum). Let the traitors be cut- 
down with the axe. The wisdom of the old ( senex ) is not less 
profitable ( minus prodesse) than the bravery of the young 
(juvenis). 

4. The head is the seat of all the senses. The cavalry had 
come at a gallop ( cursus citdtus) to defend the entrances to 
(= of) the harbor. The nightingale delights men [= people] 
by sweet song. Ye shall obey the senate and the authorities. 
The Scythians ( Scytka) were armed with bows and arrows. I 
wrote these letters with [my] left hand. We admire the lofty 
porticoes of the royal palace. The issues of all wars are uncer¬ 
tain. In winter the nights are long, the days short; in summer 
the days are long, the nights short. 

5. I have marked me (Syntax, § 149) the places ( passages) 
which we have read in school. The general occupied the 
places (positions) which the enemy had left. The youths 
presented to the old-man a silver vessel; the rim ( margo) of 
the vessel was of gold (aureus). [ Same sentence in the plural.\ 
The dog was holding a bone in [his] mouth. The dogs were 
holding bones in [their] mouths. Oxen have a large head. 
The slaves are putting the yoke ( imponere , with Dat ., or in 
and Ace.) on the oxen. The bear surpasses the man in [= by] 
strength ; the man surpasses the bear in [= by] cunning. Vio¬ 
lence is warded off (defendo) by violence. The lightning of 
Jove smote (percutere) the lofty towers. 

II. 

1. The Greeks built many temples* to their gods and god¬ 
desses. When will you come to me with your distaff and wool 
(lana) ? The cherry-tree (cerdsus) was brought by (translatus) 
Lucullus, the richest of the Romans, from (ex) Asia to Italy. 
The emperor Augustus exclaimed: O Quintilius Varus, give 
me back my legions. 

2. The villainous (improbus) robber stabbed (percutere) the 


52 


MISCELLANEOUS EXAMPLES. 


old man’s heart. Trees of various-sorts ( varius ) and beautiful 
flowers adorn the gardens of the rich princes. The timid bat 
will be caught by the cat. The heads of the beams project from 
{eminere ex) the wall [= of the house]. Large flocks of little 
birds fly in autumn from Europe across the sea to Africa; in 
the beginning of spring (§87 R.) they return ( reverti ). The little 
gnats creep under the dry ( aridus ) bark of the trunk. The 
shady (umbrifer) plane-tree ( platanus ) sends forth ( agere) 
very long roots. Nut shells [the shells {cortex) of nuts] are 
hard. The towers of old citadels adorn the tops ( cacumen ) of 
the mountains. The fine {laetus) crops promise {promittere) the 
farmers a great reward {merces). The sods {caespes) have been 
put on the mound. The feet of geese are broad. On the land 
they move them clumsily {tarde). The w~alls of the temples 
have been broken through by the fierce soldiers; the stones of 
them have been scattered {disjicere). Little mice have sharp 
teeth, with which they can gnaw through {corrodere) thick 
walls. True honor consists {positus est) in virtue. Mothers 
and teachers are wont to chastise {castigare) boys, and-not 
{nec) with-words only ( solum ), but with blows. No animal 
that has blood can be without a head. The sons of rich parents 
are often poor; for, corrupted by-luxury, they squander ( dis - 
sipare) the greatest riches. 

3. Even the greatest birds fear the sly fox, which lies-in-wait 
for them. The city was saved {Perf) by one brave citizen. 
The fire is quenched. We have thrown the ashes into the neigh¬ 
boring river. The Cheruscans ( Cheruscl ), a people of Germany, 
used-to-dwell between the Weser {Visurgis) and the Elbe 
(Albis). If you quench ( sedare—Fat. Perf.) [your] thirst with- • 
much water while-in-a-sweat ( sudans ), you will suffer ( laborare ) 
to-morrow {eras) from-a-cough. Swiftness of foot [pi.] snatched 
the hare from ( eripere , with Pat.) the jaws {faux) of the dogs. 
The fettered captives stood naked in the open-air (dir), in the 
rain, in the cold. 

4. By-thy-arrival thou hast averted {dvertere) the ruin of the 
whole army. The entrances to [ = of] the harbors were fortified. 


MISCELLANEOUS EXAMPLES. 


53 


The city is protected by lakes and swamps. The doors of the 
royal palace were closed in order that the hostages might 
not escape (effugio) from the house. The maidens have em¬ 
broidered {acu ping ere) a coverlet ( stragulum ). The prisoners 
have had their hands cut off (§ 142) ( abscidere ). 

5. The fowlers have caught many birds. The first day of the 
week (L. hebdomas , ddis,f.) is called Sunday [= day of the 
sun] ; the second' Monday [the day of the moon] ; the third, 
the day of Mars; the fourth, the day of Mercury ( Mercdrius ); 
the fifth, the day of Jupiter; the sixth, the day of Venus; the 
seventh, the day of Saturn ( Sdturnus ). Farmers bring-up {alo) 
many herds {armentum) of oxen ; they plough with-oxen. The 
soldiers fought with fresh {integer) strength. Men have greater 
strength than women. We made a long journey on that day. 
The Greeks used to sacrifice {sacra facere) not to Jupiter alone 
{Dat. of solus), but also to Apollo, to Venus, to Ceres, [and] 
to many other gods and goddesses. 

95. Miscellaneous Examples, especially in Comparison and 

Pronouns. 

1. The most learned and wisest men have always been the 
most modest. The song of the nightingale is very-sweet. Cicero 
was the most celebrated orator of the Romans. The name of 
Homer is more celebrated than the names of many kings. The 
ass is carrying a very heavy load. This food is nicer than that. 
This business is lighter than that'. The Alps are the highest 
mountains in [= of] Europe, but the mountains of Asia are 
higher. When {quando) is the longest day and the shortest 
night ? What is more difficult than this business ? This 
garden is larger than the one {is, ea, id) which my father 
bought; but the trees, which are in it, are very-low {humilis). 
The burden, which we are carrying, is heavier than yours. 
Achilles killed Hector {Acc. Hectora), the son of King Priam 
[and] the bravest of the Trojans. The brave soldiers did not 
fear the most violent {deer) charges of the enemy [pl.\ No 
vice is more shameful than avarice. The easiest work is not 


54 


FORMATION OF ADVERBS.-NUMERALS. 


always most pleasant; the most difficult not always the most 
disagreeable. Thou art the most beneficent of all my friends. 
Xanthippe, the wife of Socrates, was very-abusive (maledicus). 
Times will be better if men are [= shall be] better. We admire 
the bold (superl.) sailors. Farmers ought to be the most ener¬ 
getic (industrius) of all men. The hog is very-fat; its flesh 
is very tender. Your brother is smaller than you. The great¬ 
est blessing ( bonum ) is friendship; for in friendship there are 
most enjoyments ( delectatio ). You returned more than you 
had received. The fierce soldier plunged ( inflgo ) [his] sword 
into the enemy’s [Dat.] breast. The best poets are heard, 
read, learned-by-heart ( ediscere ), and fix-themselves ( inhaerd - 
scere) in the mind [pi.]. By this hatred you are doing harm 
not to me but to yourself (§ 100). This apple-tree (mdlus) I 
planted myself. We desire ( optare ) rest; to us also is perpetual 
unrest ( inquies ) disagreeable (molestus). 

XXX. Formation of Adverbs. Gr., p. 36. 

96. The sparrow, which had cruelly devoured the little gnat, 
screamed aflrightedly (Adv., fr. cuixius) when the hawk seized 
it suddenly. That boy acted foolishly who judged of ( de ) the 
song of the birds by (ex) the finely (orndtus) of [their] feathers. 
Write this letter carefully; those who write it [= shall have 
written it] most carefully will be praised most. The Lacedse- 
monians (Loco) were wont to answer briefly and pointedly 
(dCutus). The lark sings more sweetly than the goldfinch 
(acanthis). Of all birds the nightingale sings most sweetly. 
The war has been conducted (gerere) successfully (felix). The 
soldiers made a charge on the enemy boldly. In the Alps you 
can travel safely. The (quo) more concealed (occultus) the 
dangers are, the (ed) greater the difficulty of avoiding them 
[= with the greater difficulty are they avoided]. This busi¬ 
ness can very easily be settled (absolvere). 

XXXI. Numerals. Gr., p. 37. 

97. Three beasts made a treaty with the lion that the booty 
(praeda ) should be divided into four shares (pars) ; but when 


IRREGULAR VERBS. 


55 


they had caught a stag, the lion took not only his own (suns) 
share, hut also the shares of his three partners. Two birds 
were hanging before the window; the one was a goldfinch 
(acant/iis), the other a nightingale. Two travellers met (occurro 
with a bear in the wood. The feelings ( animus ) of the 

two carpenters were different (diversus) ; therefore the god 
gave one three axes, to the other he did not even (ne-quidem) 
give the one which he had thrown into the river. The hydra 
had nine heads; Cerberus had three heads. The poor farmer 
has two cows; his rich neighbor has twenty-one oxen. The 
Athenians had two hundred ships. Priam had fifty sons and 
fifty daughters. Priam had one hundred children. Nature 
gave us two ears and one mouth, in order that we should 
hear more than we speak [ Subj.\ The year is a space (spatium) 
of three hundred and sixty-five days. 

XXXII. Irregular Verbs. Gr., p. 97. 

98. Vocabulary: 


abeo, 

ablre, 

abil, 

abitum, 

to go away. 

adlre, 

to approach. 


oblre, 

to take on one's self to die 

exlre, 

to go out. 


prodlre, 

to go forth. 

inlre, 

to go into. 


redlre, 

to return. 

interlre, 

to go down to ruin. 

transire, 

to go beyond , to pass over, by. 

perlre, 

to perish. 


venire, 

to be for sale. 

deferre, 

to bring down. 

transferre, 

to bear across , to transfer 

perferre, 

to bring through , to bear, praeferre, 

to prefer. 

proferre, 

to bring forth. 

se conferre, 

to betake one's self 

refero, 

referre, 

retull, 

relatum, 

to bring back, report. 

affero, 

afferre, 

attull, 

allatum, 

to bring to. 

aufero, 

auferre, 

abstull, 

ablatum, 

to bring away, to carry off. 

confero, 

conferre, 

contull, 

collatum, 

to bring together, compare. 

infero, 

Inferre, 

intull, 

illatum, 

to bring into. 

effero, 

efferre, 

extull, 

elatum, 

to bring out , to extol , to bury. 

offero, 

offerre, 

obtull, 

oblatum, 

to offer. 

differo, 

differre, 

distull, 

dllatum, 

to delay , to differ. 

tollo, 

tollere, 

sustull, 

sublatum, 

to lift. 


99. 1 . The soldiers are passing over the river. A bridge is build¬ 
ing that (quo) the armies may cross the rivers more quickly. 


56 


NEUTER ADJECTIVES AND PRONOUNS. 


The dog is barking-at ( allatrare ) the passers-by. The eyes of 
all passers-by turn ( converti, § 17) to (in, ad) the beautiful 
flowers which adorn the windows of your house. 

2. Bring me aid. If you do not (nisi, with Fat.) bring me 
aid, I shall perish. Frequent (creber) raids (incursio) were 
made by the enemy into the province. The inhabitants of the 
province asked the general to bring them (sibi) aid. As the 
general would not bring them aid, they applied-to (adire, with 
Acc., Syntax, § 128, R. 2) the king to have aid brought them, 
i. e ., that aid should be brought them (sibi). 

3. No one becomes good by accident. What is done can¬ 
not be undone [7. e ., be made undone (infectus)]. Whatever 
King Midas touched (Pluperf. Ind., § 418) became gold. King 
Midas asked that whatever he touched (Pluperf. Subj.) should 
be made gold (§ 423). * 

4. We would rather (mdlle) be unhappy than bad. If thou 
wishest to be loved, love. Sometimes it happens that (ut) he 
who wishes to profit us, injures us. Everybody prefers (mdlle 
— quarn) blaming other people’s (aliena) faults to correcting 
(oorrigere or emendare) his own. If you want peace, prepare 
[for] war. Do not put oft' (differo) to (in) the morrow (crds- 
tinus dies) what you can do to-day (hodie). I will do what 
you wish. When I would, he would not; when I would not, 
he would. He will not be willing to set out. I do not know 
whether he will [Subj. of void] or (an) will not (nolo). (§ 249, 
252.) 

5. The boys have begun to play. Good men remember the 
benefits (§ 172) which they have received. I shall remember 
thy precepts. The bad hate the good. Remember death and 
the infirmity of man (humanus). The bad are wont to hate 
the good. 

XXXIII. Neuter Adjectives and Pronouns used as Substantives are 
often put in the Plural. 

100. Hear much, speak little. We often lose the certain (cer- 
tus) while (dum) we are striving after (petere) the uncertain 


NUMERALS. 


57 


(incertus). All this seemed to him new and wonderful ( rriiri - 
ficus). Everything that happens ( ctccidere ) to us we ought 
to bear bravely. The past ( praeteritus ) cannot be changed. 
We can distinguish (discernere) white [and, § 267] black, good 
[and] bad, fair [and] unfair, the honorable [and] the disgrace¬ 
ful, the useful [and] the useless, the great [and] the small. We 
do not always think the same about the same things on the 
same day. Everything that you have said is true. Repeat, 
Vellejus, what you began. What we wish, we readily ( libenter ) 
believe. 

XXXIV. Numerals. 

101. 1. Enumerate the seven kings of Rome. The captain who 
reconnoitred ( explordre ) the roads (iter) had forty-eight foot- 
soldiers and twenty horsemen with him ( secum ); therefore 
(itaque), when live hundred horsemen of the enemy [/>£] ad¬ 
vanced ( accedere ), he withdrew ( se recipere) quickly into camp. 
In that war one thousand soldiers were killed, two thousand 
soldiers wounded (§ 166, R. 2). _ The 15th day of this month 
the Romans called the Ides (Idus). Draco made [his] lav/s 
(leges ferre) in the year 620 ; Solon, in the year 594; Lyctlrgus, 
about (circiter) the year 888. Rome was founded in the year 
754 before the birth of Christ (ante Christum ndtum , § 155, R.). 
Charlemagne ( Carolus Magnus) was emperor in the year 800 
after the birth of Christ. The Emperor Augustus reigned from 
(inde ab) the year 30 before Christ to (usque ad) 14 after 
Christ. 

2. Six scholars sit on each (singult) bench (subs$llium). 
Twelve scholars sit on two benches. 

3. In Athens there reigned seven kings before the Trojan 
war; the eighth was Demophon (Demophon), the son of 
Theseus (Theseus). In his time [ pi. ] Troy was destroyed 
1184 before Christ. From that year on (inde ab) Athens was 
116 years under kings. The last of them, Codrus, offered him¬ 
self [ U p] to death in the year 1068 for the salvation (salus) of 
his country. After Codrus there were Archons (Archontes) at 


58 


NUMERALS. 


Athens, at first for life [while ( dum ) they lived], then (deinde) 
for (in) ten years each; finally (denique) from the year 75 2 on, 
nine were chosen yearly (quotdnriis). 

4. Agamemnon led on ( Abl ., § 186) 1180 ships 100,000 
warriors before Troy (ad 5T, § 134 R. 3). Therefore there were 
in each ship about (fere) eighty-three men. In the oldest times 
ships had fore and aft (ab utrdque parte) two thwarts ( trdns - 
trum ), on which ten or fifteen rowers ( remex , remigis) used to 
sit. After the battle of Salamis ( Adj ., Salaminius , § 15V),' 
large ships were built. Those which had three thwarts were 
called triremes (triremis). The Carthaginians and Romans 
built ships of four, or as many as (vel) five thwarts, so that 
(ut) there were (Subj.) on one ship three hundred rowers. 

5. Hercules was sent twelve-times by Eurystheus to under¬ 
take (suscipere) enormous (ingens) labors. The god of the 
river emerged thrice from (ex) the water; the first time he 
brought up a golden axe; the second time ( iterum ), a silver 
one; the third time, the iron one. How many are twice-two ? 
Twenty-five times 241 make [= become] 6025. I have said 
that a hundred times [merely exaggeration: the Romans say, 
six hundred times]. 

Remark.—T he beginner is called on to notice particularly the use of the distributives 
which are employed with an exactness which is foreign to our idiom, whenever repeti¬ 
tion is involved, as, for example, in the multiplication table. 


WHITIIEK.—WHERE.—WHENCE. 


59 


- Second Course. 


XXXV. §§ 134, (Whither?)—180, 183, (Where?)—188 (Whence?). 


102. Vocabulary: 


Roma, 
Athenae, 
Corinthus, 
Tarentum, 
Delphi, orum, 


NAMES 

Borne. 

Athens. 

Corinth. 

Tarentum. 

Delphi. 


CITIES. 

Leuctra, Orum, 
Carthago, inis, 
Aulis, idis, 
Neapolis, is, 
Sardes, ium, 


Leuctra. 

Carthage. 

Aulis. 

Naples. 

Sardis. 


103. Cadmus came from Phoenicia to Thebes ( Thebae ); Cecrops 
from Egypt (Aegyptus) to Athens ; Danaiis sailed ( advehi ) 
from Egypt to Argos ( Argos , n , or Argl drum , m ); Pelops 
from Phrygia to the Peloponnesus. Menelaiis returning home 
from Troy was driven out-of-his-course (defero) to Egypt; from 
Egypt he returned to Sparta. [It was] from Aulis [that] the 
Greeks set out for Troy. Ambassadors were sent to Delphi; 
in Delphi there was a very celebrated oracle ( ordculum ) of 
Apollo. The ambassadors returned from Delphi to Sparta. A 
slave ran away ( aufugere ) from Rome to Athens; thence ( inde ) 
he came to Asia; afterwards ( posted ) he [was] arrested (com- 
prehendere ) at Ephesus [and] was sent back to Rome. 


104. 1. Aeneas ( Aeneas ) fled from Ilium (I) with twenty ships 
to Thrace (Thrdcia\ thence to Delus and Crete ( Creta ); after 
touching at [= when he had already touched] Sicily he [was] 
driven by a storm to Africa, [and] came to Carthage, which 
city Dido was at that time building. .. Setting-out (profectus) 
from Carthage he made-for (petere) Italy. First he came to 
Cumae, thence he landed on (appellere naves ad) the coast of 



60 


ACCUSATIVE AND INFINITIVE. 


Latium. He reigned at 'Lanuvium, his [3jus) son Ascanius at 
Alba Longa. 

2. Hippias fled ( cdnfugere ) to Darius [Darius) at Susa [= to 
Susa ( Susa , drum) to Darius]. The Persian king [= king of 
the Persians] resided [sedem habere) at Susa. Solon betook 
himself [se cdnferre) to Sardis. In Sardis he conversed [collo- 
qui) with Darius. Regulus [e) died at Carthage. 

3. My master [hems) is not at home; he went from home 
early in the morning [mane ); he will return home in the even¬ 
ing [vesperi). My friend came straight [recta) to my house. 
My guest ( hospes ), who lived [vivere) with me, died lately 
[nuper) at my house. My guest, who dwelt [habitdre) with 
[apud) me, departed lately from my house. When the war 
had been brought to an end [cdnficere), the army was dis¬ 
banded [dlmittere) ; the soldiers returned [to their respective] 
homes. The father has taken [educere) [his] son with him 
[secum) to the country; they will remain several [aliquot) 
months in the country. When my son returns (§ 39) from the 
country, I will send him to [ad) thee. Aristides conducted 
public affairs [rem plXblicam gerere) excellently in peace and 
in war. Yesterday [heri) evening Hirtius was at my lodgings 
[apud me). 


XXXVI. Accusative and Infinitive. 

Syntax, §§ 312-314. 

105. 1 . We perceive [sentire) that snow is white. Anaxagoras 
said that snow was black. I believe that the souls [animus) 
of men are immortal. Thou knowest that [thy] father is angry 
with [Dat.) thee, Report says [fdmafert) that you are in Syria. 
Democritus said that there are worlds without number [innu- 
merdbilis ). I believe the violets [viola) are blooming [florere) 
already. The sentinel [vigil) announces that the enemy is 
approaching. We have read that the little mouse delivered 
the lion. We have read that the lion was delivered by the 
little mouse. I have learned [comperire) that the enemy is 


ACCUSATIVE AND INFINITIVE. 


61 


cutting {rumpere) the bridge.—( The same , passive.) I have 
learned that the enemy has cut the bridge. I have learned 
that the bridge is already cut. I suspect ( suspicor ) that 
the enemy will cut the bridge; that the bridge will be cut by 
the enemy. Word-has-been-brought {ndntiare) to me that you 
have suddenly fallen-sick-of ( incidere in) a fever. Nobody 
will deny ( negdre ) that the world is kept-together ( cdnservdre) 
by God; that the world was created by God. There is a tra¬ 
dition ( memoriae trddere) that Socrates was a wise man. I 
hope that the teacher will praise thee. I hope that the boy 
will be praised. I hope to be in Athens shortly (brevi). I 
suppose that the slave will have finished* the business before 
the return of my father. I suppose that the business will be 
finished {cdnfectum fore) before the return of my father. 

2. The starling (stnrnus) answered the cuckoo ( cuculus) that 
people ( homines) praised the song of the nightingale {luscinia) 
in-the-highest-terms ( maximopere ); that others praised the 
song of the lark (alauda ); that some ( ndnnulli) were delighted 
with the song of the quail ( coturntx ) ; but ( aatem —Syn¬ 
tax, § 271) of the cuckoo mention was made nowhere ( nus - 
quarn). 

3. The fox announced {nilntidre) to the cock that all enmities 
between {Gen.) the animals were extinguished; that peace 
was made; that the deer were walking {ambuldre) with the 
lions, the sheep with the wolves, the mice with the cats. But 
when he heard [Plpf] that the dog was running up, he fled. 
I suspect you-must-know ( enim , § 286), said he ( inquit ), 
that the peace has not been announced to the dogs yet {ndn- 
dum). 

4. A lying {menddx) boy deceived {decipere) the shepherds 
twice [by] crying out that the wolf was there {adesse). When 
the wolf was really {reverd) there, and the boy cried out, the 
shepherds did not run to [him] {apcurrere). For they supposed 


* Fut. Inf. Fore ut with Perf. or Plpf. Subj. is rare. 


62 


DEPENDENT INTERROGATIVES. 


that the lying [fellow] would deceive [his] friends a-third-time 

( tertium ). 

5. Lewis ( Ludovicus ): I hear that the postman (< tabellarius) 
has brought you a letter; I suspect that your brother sent it. 
Give me the letter to read (§ 221), for you know that I love 
your brother very-much ( magnopere ). William ( Guilielmus): 
I am well aware (probe scio) that you are the most faithful 
friend of my brother, but I have not yet read the letter 
through (perlego) myself. I promise to communicate the con¬ 
tents [= the letter] to you (tecum, § 144, R.). 

6. The mythologists (fdbuldrum scrtptdres ) inform [us] 
(tradere) that Phrixus and Helle were the children of Atha- 
mas ( Gen., Athamantis) and Kephele (Gen., es)', that after 
the death of the mother Athamas married (ducere) Ino 
(Gr., p. 29) the daughter of Cadmus; that the bad (improbus) 
stepmother ( noverca ) persuaded (§ 143, R. 2) him to (ut) 
sacrifice (immolare) the children to Jupiter, and that on that 
account (quarn ob rem, § 404) they fied from home; that when 
they had arrived at (ad) the sea, Jupiter, [their] grandfather, 
gave them a ram adorned with a golden fleece (pellis), but 
timid Helle fell (decidere) from the ram; that Phrixus was 
borne (deferre) by the ram to King Aeetes in Colchis ( Colchi, 
orum) [= to Colchis to King Aeetes]; that he sacrificed the 
ram there and suspended the skin of it (ejus) from (e) an oak in 
the grove of Mars; that a sleepless (insomnis) dragon guarded 
the fleece; [and] that afterward Jason sailed (veld) to Colchis 
to fetch (petere) the golden fleece. 


XXXVII. Dependent Interrogatives. 

§ 240 foil. 

106. Who were the parents of Phrixus and Helle? Do you 
know who were the parents of Phrixus and Helle ? Phrixus 
asked [his] father why he wished to sacrifice him (se). Aeetes 
asked Phrixus why he had fled to Colchis. Did not the 


DETERMINATIVE AND REFLEXIVE. 


63 


stepmother of Phrixus act {facere) unjustly ( injuste ) ? Aeetes 
asked Jason when he would return home. “ I will tell you,” 
said Jason, “at the right time {in tempore ), when I shall 
return.” 


XXXVIII. Determinative and Reflexive. 

§§ 95, 96, 306-308. 

107. 1. The lion was lying in his cave (spelunca) ; the fox went 
to his cave. 2. The carpenter had lost his axe ( securis ); the 
god of the river brought back his axe. 3. The birds tore-out 
( eripere ) their feathers from the {Dat.) jackdaw ( graculus ); for 
the jackdaw had adorned himself with their feathers. 4. A 
certain lady (mdtrona) showed Cornelia her jewels {ornd- 
menta)\ then [turn) she wished {cupere) to see her jewels too; 
Cornelia said that [her] sons were her jewels. 5. Hippolyta 
was queen of the Amazons {Amcizones). Hercules was sent by 
Eurystheus to bring her belt ( balteus ) to Mycenae. The war¬ 
like {belUcosus) Amazons defended their queen. Hercules cap¬ 
tured their queen and gave her to Theseus, his companion. 6. 
Hercules gave {trddo) Philoctetes his arms. When Hercules 
mounted {conscendere) the funeral-pile rogns ), Philoctetes 
received his arms. 7. Bias said that he carried everything 
[that was] his with him. 8. The bat, [when] caught {compre- 
liendere ) by the cat, said that he was a bird. But the cat 
maintained {disputdre) that he was a mouse. 9. The young man 
hopes to live long; the young man is healthy ( validus ), there¬ 
fore we hope that he will live long. 10. Androclus said that he 
had entered a {quidam) cave; that not long afterwards ( multo 
post ) a lion came to the same cave with a disabled (< debilis) and 
bloody {cruentus) paw {qies) : at the first sight {cdnspectus) he 
was frightened {terrere), but that he had come up [with] mild 
and gentle [mien] (i mdnsuetus ), and raised up [his] paw [and] 
held [it] out {porrigo, § 259, R. 2); that he plucked out 
{revello) a huge splinter {stirps) and wiped off {detergere) the 
blood ( cruor ); and that from that day he and the lion had 
lived three whole years {triennium) in the same cave. 


64 


SENTENCES OF DESIGN. 


XXXIX. Sentences of Design. 

§§ 331 foil. 

108. Mus cito accurrit ut leSnem liberaret, 

The mouse ran up quickly that he might, in order to, set the lion free. 

Cervus ftigit nB a canibus corriperBtur, 

The stag fled that he might not, lest he should, in order not to be caught t 
to keep from being caught by the hounds. 

The lion feigned sickness to deceive the beasts. The ass put 
on the lion’s skin to frighten the beasts. Phrixus and Helle 
fled from home in order -not to be sacrificed ( immoldre ) by 
[their] father. The birds flew away to keep from being seized 
by the vulture. Parents send [their] children to school in 
order that they may learn. Many praise others in order to be 
praised by them (ille). 

Eris threw a golden apple among the guests ( conviva ) in 
order to excite discord. Agamemnon was-about-to-sacrifice 
his daughter to appease ( pldcdre ) the anger of Diana. The 
wolf put on a sheep’s skin to keep from being recognized. The 
soldier rent the coat ( tunica ) apart ( discindere ) in order to 
show ( ostendere ) his scars (cicdtrix) on the breast. 

109. Rogo tB ut proficiscaris, I beg you to set out. 

Rogo tB nB proficiscaris, 1 beg you not to set out! 

The mouse exerted itself ( operam dare) to set the lion free. 
We beg you to show us the way. The father exhorts [his] 
sons to be harmonious ( concors , rdis). The generals gave 
instructions (praeciptre) that the gates of the town should be 
shut. The father reminded (admonere) the son to get up early 
(mane). Menenius Agrippa induced ( commovere ) the com¬ 
mons to return to (in) the city. 

The priest Laocoon exhorted the Trojans not to draw the 
wooden horse into the city. Beware (cavere) of falling 
(incidere) into the snare [pi.]. Be sure (curare) to be at Rome 
in the month [of] January. I beg of you to dine (coendre) with 
me. You bring me (adducere) to agree (assentiri, Dat.) with 
you. The general admonishes [his] lieutenant (legatus) to be¬ 
ware of getting into an engagement (proelium inire). 


SENTENCES OF TENDENCY AND RESULT. 


65 


XL. Sentences of Tendency and Result. 

§§ 340 foil. 

110. Jdppiter fur<5rein taurO injecit nt flammSs yomeret, 

Jupiter enraged the bull so that he vomited flames. 

Tanta tranquillitas exstitit ut nilvBs ex loc5 mover! nOn possent, 
There came so great a calm that the ships could not (be) move(d) from 
the spot. 

1. The lion divided the booty (praeclct) in such a way that 
he himself received all the shares (pars), his partners (soon) 
nothing. The roar of the lion was such [= so great] that it 
could be heard from a great distance (e longinquo). The teeth 
of mice are so ( tam ) sharp that they easily gnaw through cords 
(laqaeus ). The ass, which had put on the lion’s skin, fright¬ 
ened the animals to such a degree that they sought safety in 
[— by] flight. The storm was so violent ( tantus ) that the 
ships were carried (deferre) out of ( de ) [their] course. Seneca’s 
memory was so strong ( tantus ) that he repeated (recitdre) two 
thousand verses. The doves ( columba ) which Zeuxis had 
painted were so-well-done (tdlis) that the birds were deceived. 

2. The faithfulness of the dog was such that he did not go 
away ( discedere ) from the corpse of [his] master. The infant 
Hercules was so strong (validus) that he killed two snakes with 
[his] two hands. A huge rock was hanging over (impendere 
with Dat.) Tantalus, so that he was always in fear. Oenomaus 
had very-swift horses, so that he easily outstripped ( superare) 
the suitors ( procus ) of [his] daughter in [AW.] the race ( cursus ). 
The Trojans kept (se continere) within the walls (moenia), so 
that a pitched battle was not fought (acie pugnatur) until the 
tenth year [= in the tenth year at length, demum\. Poets are 
so ( ita ) charming (dulcis) that they are not only (modo) read 
but even (etiam) learned by heart (ediscere). 

XLI. Miscellaneous Examples. 

Accusative and Infinitive.—Sentences of Design and Result. 

111. 1. The grapes were hanging so high that the fox could 
not reach them: and so he said that the grapes were sour 


66 


ABLATIVE ABSOLUTE. 


( amarus ). I do not agree with ( assentiri , Dat.) those 

who set forth ( disserere ) that the soul [/>£] perishes at the 
same time (simul) with the body and that everything is 

annihilated {delere) by death. I beg that you do not let-your- 
courage-fail ( animum demittere). Pylades said that he was 
Orestes that he might die for his friend. We see that the 
moon is occasionally {interdum) eclipsed ( obscurare ) by the 
sun. We have heard that the fields were laid waste ( vastdre) 
by the enemy. So great was the bravery of the enemy [pi.] 
that none ran, but all were killed fighting. Many undergo 
{subire) all dangers that they may attain (assequi ) fame. 

2. The shamelessness ( impudentia ) of the fellow {homo) is 
so great that he would rather beg ( mendicare ) than work. We 
perceive by the touch ( tactus ) that ice {glacies, ei) is cold 
{gelidus) ; that stones are hard. Return home that you may 
not lose your property {res familiar is). Write distinctly {dis- 
tincte) that I may be able to read thy letter. 


XLII. Ablative Absolute. 

§§ 203, 460 foil. 

112 . Xerxe regnante = Quum Xerxes regnaret, 

Xerxes reigning. When Xerxes icas reigning. In the reign of Xerxes. 
Xerxe victo = Quum Xerxes victus esset, 

Xerxes being, having been, defeated. When Xerxes had been defeated. 
After the defeat of Xerxes. 

Xerxe rege = Quum Xerxes rex esset, 

Xerxes [being] king. When Xerxes was king. 

Mllites tr&nseunt, rege sedente in solio, 

The soldiers pass by [while] the king [is] sitting on [his] throne. 

Urbe expugnata imperator rediit, 

Passive Form : The city [being] taken, after the city was taken, the 
general returned. 

Active Form : Having taken the city, after he had taken the city, the 
general returned. 

Abstract Form : After the taking of the city. After taking the city. 


ABLATIVE ABSOLUTE. 


67 


113. 1 Tantalus stood in the midst of the water (§ 87, R.), 
while apples were hanging over {super) his head. Those who 
are afraid turn pale ( pallescere ), because the blood goes down 
(descendere) from the face (os). After the kings were banished 
consuls were chosen at Rome. Demosthenes told a story 
(fdbula) in court (judicium) to make the judges [= that they 
might be] attentive. When all were listening ( auscultdre ), he 
went off suddenly. Once-upon-a-time (olim), although the 
rest of the city had been taken by the Gauls J(Gallus), never¬ 
theless (tctmen) the Romans kept possession of (retinere) the 
citadel. As the murderers (percussores) of [his] master 
were passing by, the dog rushed forth (procurrere) in a rage 
(fur ens). 

2. After Hercules had killed the lion, he took olf (detrahere) 
the skin. After I had read thy letter, I at once had a talk 
(colloqui) with thy brother. The mouse, having heard the roar 
(fremitus) of the lion, ran up. Loosening [= having loosened] 
the snares ( laqueus ), it set the lion free. After Darius had got 
up (pardre) great forces, he waged war on (helium inf erre, with 
Dcit.) the Scythians ( Scytha ). Phrixus having sacrificed the 
ram, hanged up ( suspendere ) the fleece on (de) an oak in the 
sanctuary (fdnum) of Mars. After Jason had taken (tollere) 
the fleece- from the sanctuary, he fled back (refugere) to [his] 
native-land. 

3 3. At the arrival (advemre) of the Persians, the Greeks 

occupied Thermopylae. After overcoming the Persians, the 
Athenians restored (restituere) the walls. After losing (dmit- 
tere) [their] camp, the Persians fled to [their] ships. After the 
expulsion (pello) of the royal family [= kings], Brutus and 
Collatinus were made consuls. Immediately after receiving 
(accipere) thy letter I set out. After murdering his mother, 
Orestes fled, driven (agitare) by the Furies. We set out 
from Rome at sunrise (oriri), and hastened (accelerdre) our 
journey so that we came to Circeji at sunset (occidere). Jason, 
with the help of (adjuvdre or adjdtrix) Medea, accomplished 


68 


DOUBLE ACCUSATIVE. 


everything that Aeetes had imposed on him (imperare aliquid 
alicui). Paris carried Helen off at the instigation ( instigare ) 
of Venus. 


ZLIII. Double Accusative. 


§ 231. 


114. 


Or&re (rogSre) aliquem aliquid, 
interrogate aliquem aliquid, 
dg aliqua rS, 

poscere (flagitSre) aliquem aliquid, 
ab aliquo aliquid, 
postulare (petere) ab aliquo aliquid, 
quaerere ex (ab, d5) aliquo aliquid, 


to beg a man for a thing, 
to ask a man a question, 
to ask about a thing. 

■ to demand a thing of a man. 

to ask a man for a thing, 
to ask a man about a thing. 


115. Many men beg the gods for riches. We ought ( debere ) 
not to beg [our] friends for shameful things. I ask this benefit 
of you with perfect (meus, § 101 R.) right. The father asked 
[his] son [his] opinion. What? If I ask (§ 39) a question of 
you, will you not (§ 245) answer ? The proconsul demanded 
money of the authorities ( magistratus ) of the city. Darius 
demanded earth and water of the Scythians. They sent [him] 
a bird, a frog, [and] a mouse. Imitate these little animals 
( bestiola ), said the ambassadors, if you wish to escape ( effugere ) 
destruction ( interitus ). Beg thy mother [’s] pardon. Before 
the battle of Marathon ( Marathonius ) the Athenians asked the 
Lacedaemonians for help. The boy asked [his] teacher about 
the contents ( argumentum) of the book. I ask your advice as 
(ut) I usually do (soleo). 


§§ 135-138. 

116. The wall is five hundred feet long. The tower is one 
hundred and eighty-nine feet high. We were (Perf.) two hours 
together (una). The soldiers were kept back (retinere) in the 
harbor by storms [for] many months. I am with him whole 
days and often (saepe) a part of the night. Appius Claudius was 
blind for many years. The Greeks besieged Troy ten years. 
The Spartans preserved their customs and laws seven hun¬ 
dred years. Cato [was] ninety-five years old [when he] de- 


PREPOSITIONS WITH THE ACCUSATIVE. 


69 


parted ( excedere) [this] life (Abl.). Alexander [was] twenty- 
one years old [when he] became king. There was a certain 
Arganthonius at Cadiz ( Gddes, ium) who reigned eighty and 
lived one hundred and twenty years. He has been teaching 
(§29) by this time (jam) above seven years [= the eighth 
year]. He has been reigning going on thirty-one years. 

XLIV. Prepositions with the Accusative, 

§ 208. 

117. Among (apud) the Greeks geometry was in the highest 
honor. The river Eurotas flows past Sparta. Nothing delays 
(mordri) our journey except the storm. Besides thee no one 
feels my pain. This happens contrary to my wish and contrary 
to [= aside from] expectation (opmio). The command in 
chief (suvnmum imperium) was in the hands of (penes) Aga¬ 
memnon (Gen., bnis). The earth revolves (se convertere) 
around its axle with the greatest speed. Naevius sent 
(dlmittere) the boys round-among (circam) [his] friends. 
There were temples round about the forum. The armies are 
marching towards (ad — versus) the ocean. We sailed south¬ 
ward [south = meridies]. We have love and kindly feeling 
(benivolentia) towards friends. The soldiers fought bravely 
against the enemy. The Romans called the land this side the 
Alps Cisalpine Gaul ( Gallia), the land beyond the Alps, Trans¬ 
alpine [Gaul]. The timid proconsul did not set (efferre) [his] 
foot out of (§ 187) the gate so long as (§ 357) the enemy was 
this side of the Euphrates. There is a sanctuary (fdnum) in the 
field hard by (propter) the town. On account of the snow Mount 
Taurus can not be passed before the month of June (Junius). 
The dangers of navigation were so great that death often 
stared us in the face (versdri ob oculos) ; therefore I will return 
by land (pedibus). The Greeks had their camp along (secun¬ 
dum) the sea [shore]. The legion marched (iter facere) along 
the river. Hold what [/>/.] is according to nature; reject what 
is contrary to nature. Enemies are within the walls and with¬ 
out the walls. Without [= outside of] the gate there is a 


70 


DATIVE. 


temple. We are talking with one another (§ 20). The boys 
love one another. I dictated this letter to my clerk [while] at 
[inter) dinner. In the midst of arms laws are silent. Between 
the Lydians and the Persians (Persa) ran (esse) the Halys. 
The general pitched ( ponere) [his] camp hard by (juxta) the 
wall. The Athenians brought the Ionians (Jones) help against 
the Persians. Sardanapalus sat among the women, and distri¬ 
buted the wool among them. There is a great difference ( dis - 
crimen) between a bold and a rash ( temerarius) man. I cannot 
believe that you will go across the sea. 

XLV. Dative. 

§141 foil. 

118. This business is too ( nimis) difficult for thee. We are not 
on earth to live merely (tantwn) for ourselves (nos). To the 
husbandmen peace (otium) is very desirable ( optatus ). To 
the unhappy man, time is very long; to the happy man, very 
short. In the lower world (apud inferos) punishments are in 
readiness (paratus) for the impious. That cry (vdx), “I am a 
Roman citizen,” has brought to many, in the most distant (ulti- 
mus) lands, help (ops) and salvation. I beg you to care for 
(servire) your health. Nothing is difficult for a man in-love 
(amans ). Perseus cut off ( abscidere ) the dragon’s head for 
him. The girl snatched (eripere) the apples from the boy 
[— the boy’s apples from him]. The tailor (sartor) will get his 
head broken ( comminuere ). I will send you a letter. I will 
send a letter to you. It is honorable (decorum) to undergo 
death for [one’s] parents. 


§ 143 . 

119. Your friends favor (favere) you. The king will not favor 
the flatterer (assentcitor). My brother has not favored my 
interests (res). The prince favored the arts. I study literature 
(literae). My brother devotes himself to (studere) agriculture. 
Be zealous for virtue. The Athenians are fond of (studere) 


DATIVE. 


71 


revolution ( res novae). I have long (diu) devoted myself 
to this art. The bad are wont to depreciate ( obtrectare ) the 
praise of the good. The good man ( probus ) envies nobody. 
Men are most ( maxime ) envious of [their] equals {par) or 
[their] inferiors. The bad are envious of the praise of the 
good. I will supplicate the king for thee. You will not per¬ 
suade me. Ino persuaded Athamas ( Gen. Athamantis) to sac¬ 
rifice the children. Themistocles persuaded Xerxes to return 
home quickly. Spare me! I beg you on my knees {sappli- 
care). Codrus spared not his life that he might provide for 
{cdnsulere) his native-land. The bad are often spared, by the 
good (§ 15). When the enemy had carried {expugnare) the 
city, they spared neither old men nor women nor little chil¬ 
dren [= not old men, not women, not little children]. Clytaem- 
nestra had married Aegistlius. The physician {meclicus) heals 
diseases. I beg you to cure me. Cicero wished (cupere) to 
heal civil discord. . j 

120. Thou art acting as becomes thee. It is not becoming to 
thee to get angry with (irdsci) me. It is becoming to a youth 
to be unassuming {verecundus). It is becoming to a wise man 
to get out of a simpleton’s way [= to get out of the way 
{decedere) for a simpleton]. It is unbecoming {dedecet) to a 
philosopher to do anything (§ 109) for {Gen.) which he can 
(/ Subj ., § 426) give no reason. Philip the Fifth of Macedon 
{Adj.) was more satirical {dicdx) than is becoming to a king. 

§ 144 . 

121. I have always stood by {adesse) the king in his absence 
(§ 123, R. 5). The infant crept up {adrepere ad) the breast 
{mamma) of [his] mother [as she was] dying. Cicero excelled 
{antecedo) [his] contemporaries {aequdlis) in {Abl.) eloquence. 
The virgin dares {audere) to come into conflict with {concurrere) 
men. The countenance of Domitius did not tally ( cdnsentlre , 
§ 144, R.) with his talk {ordtio). The whole discourse is con¬ 
sistent with {constare) itself, and tallies with itself (§ 100) in 
{ex) every part. The patricians were compelled {cogere nt) to 


73 


DATIVE. 


share (communicare) [their] honors with the plebeians. The 
orator pressed the accuser ( accusator) hard ( instare , press 
hard). It is a bad thing to fall intb ( incidere) the hands of 
wicked (improbus) men. Sulla said that there were ( inesse) 
many Mariuses in Caesar. The ploughman bends (incumbere) 
over [his] plough. Great [is the] danger [that] threatens 
(imminere ) us. Night interrupted (intervenire) the engage¬ 
ment. What is the use {quid juvat) of running to meet 
(occurrere) suffering {dolor) [half-way] ? He said that [his] 
modesty {pudor) interfered with ( obesse ) [his] flow-of-language 
(ordtio). It is hard to preserve fairness {aequitas) when you 
desire {Perf. Subj.) to excel {praestdre) all. Dolabella suc¬ 
ceeded {succedere) you so soon {tarn cito) that many people 
abused {vituperare) him soundly {valde). The general exhorted 
the soldiers to move up {succedere) into the fight. If you 
hasten (§ 36), you will surprise {supervenire) the enemy T . 

§ 147 . 

122. My father has many sons and [only] one daughter. I 
have this book always in hand [pli\. Men have a certain likeness 
to {cum) God. An obliging {officiosus) man has many friends. 
You will have the first place in the school {ludus). Socrates 
had great wisdom. Themistocles had extraordinary {incredi- 
bilis) readiness of invention {sollertia ingenii). My name is 
Lucius. Her name is Tulliola. 

§ 148 . 

123. Avarice is of great harm to men. Thy state-of-health 
{valetudo) is a source of great anxiety {sollicitudo) to me. 
Your recommendation {commendatio) will be of great use to 
me. This thing is a great pleasure to me. Thy interests {res) 
are very near {curae) to me. I have this duty at heart {cordi). 
We beg you to come to our help. The Plataeans {Plataebises) 
sent the Athenians a thousand men as reinforcement[s] {auxi- 
liurri). Thy rescue is not [a matter] of greater concern to you 
than [it is] to me. In many things the faithfulness and fore¬ 
sight of slaves have been of great use. 


CONSTRUCTION OF ADJECTIVES.—GENITIVE WITH NOUNS. 73 


XLVI. Construction of Sundry Adjectives. 


124. 


idoneus, 

aequalis, 

contrarius, 

proprius, 

commtlnis, 


§§ 154 , no. 


suitable, 
contemporary, 
opposite, 
own, peculiar, 
common. 

dignus, indignus, 
aliSnus, 


refertus, filled. 

vacuus, empty. 

frStus, trusting. 

praeditus, endowed. 

contentus, content, 

worthy, unworthy, 
foreign , averse. 


125. Horses are useful for war. The general picked out {deli- 
gere) a suitable place for the camp. As ( ut ) a shore without a 
harbor cannot be safe (tutus) for ships, so (sic) a heart (animus) 
without fidelity cannot be stable* (stabilis) for friends. 


126. Wolves are like dogs. Monkeys (slmia) are like meD. 
Death is very like sleep. Charles the Twelfth wished (velle) to 
be like Alexander. I am of the same age (aequalis) as thy 
brother. Vice is the opposite of virtue. Bravery is especially 
(maxime) peculiar to men. In a proverb of the Greeks it is 
said (est) that all things are common to friends. 

127. Only (tantum) few are deserving of praise. The city was 
surrendered to Caesar empty of [its] garrison (praesidium), 
[but] filled with stores (copiae). Thou art free (vacuus) from 
faults. We are free (liber) from all mental excitement (animi 
perturbdtio). The deeds (res gestae) of the general deserve a 
triumph (triumphus). To wail (lamentdrl) is unworthy of 
a man. Thou hast (esse), Marcus Tullius, children and relations 
worthy of thee. Relying (fretus) on thy help, we have under¬ 
taken (suscipere) this business. A bad man is never free 
(vacuus) from fear. Fraud is foreign to a good man. 


XLVII. Genitive with Nouns. 

§ 155 foil. 

(In English, other prepositions besides of are often used to express the 
Genitive relation.) 

128. Many sought participation (societds) in the emigration 

4 


74 


GENITIVE. 


(demigratio). Sleep is a refuge ( perfugium) from all toils 
and cares (sollicitudo). You cannot escape punishment for 
this fault (culpa). We will have consideration (ratio) for thee 
and thine. Know that thy grandmother is almost dead of 
(Abl.) longing ( desiderium ) for thee. 

§ 163 foil. 

129. The number of the enemy and the great quantity (vis) of 
missiles (telum) did not frighten off (absterrere) Alexander [not 
the number. . . not the great quantity]. The conquered pahl 
(pendere) a great amount (pondus) of gold and silver. In the 
provinces of the Roman Empire there was a great number of 
Roman citizens. 

130. Five hundred soldiers were in the city. But two hundred 
of the soldiers were wounded. Only (tantum) a few of the 
scholars are lazy. Many Romans had one thousand slaves; 
some had three thousand slaves; the richest as many as [= even] 
thirty thousand slaves. Many of those trees were set out (sero, 
sevi , satum) by my hand. Tarquinius Superbus was the 
seventh and (atque) last of the kings of Rome (Adjj). Forty 
of us are bound (astringere) by an oath (jus jurandum). Who 
of us will bell the cat (annectere tintinndbulum , with Dat.) ? 
To which of these boys did you give the letter? Two boys 
spoke at the same time (simul). Which of them answered 
correctly (recte) ? Which of you will help the unfortunate 
man ? No mortal is happy at all hours. Which of (inter) all 
the orators was more eloquent than Demosthenes ? Does not 
another example occur to each one (unus quisque) of you ? 
Tarquin had two sons, one of whom was like [his] father; the 
other was of a milder disposition (ingenium). The soul (ani¬ 
mus) is divided (distribuere) into two parts, one of which 
partakes of (participem esse) reason, the other does not (exper- 
tern esse). 

131. Alexander sent his older (senior) soldiers back to [their J 
country. Of all the Greeks the bravest were the Lacedae¬ 
monians. Athens had many orators, of whom the most 


GENITIVE WITH ADJECTIVES. 


75 ' 


eminent (praestans) was Demosthenes. AVe believe that our 
better part is immortal. 

132. Of those who have held absolute-authority (dominatus) 
the most prominent ( excellens ) have been among the Persians, 
Cyrus and Darius, the son ofHystaspes, each ( uterque ) of whom 
obtained the throne ( regnum) by merit (virtus). The first of 
them fell in the land of ( apud ) the Massagetae in an engage¬ 
ment; Darius died ( supremum diem obire) of (Abl.) old age. 
There are three besides of the same family (genus), Xerxes and 
two Artaxerxes; of the people (gdns) of the Macedonians two 
distinguished themselves ( excellere ) by [their] achievements in 
war (res gestae ), Philip, the son of Amyntas, and Alexander 
the Great; of these one was carried off (consumere) by sickness 
at Babylon ; the other, Philip, was murdered by one Pausanias 
near the theatre at Aegae. 

§ 169. 

133. The avaricious do everything for the sake of money. The 
universe was made for the sake of gods and men. Sailors are 
wont to hasten (festindre) for the sake of gain ( quaestus , us). 


XLVIII. Genitive with Adjectives. 


134. Vocabulary : 


§§ 1V0, 171. 


plenus, 

cupidus, 

avidus, 

studiOsus, 

Inscius, 

perltus, 

imperltus, 

amUns, 


full. 

eager. 

greedy. 

zealous of, devoted to. 

ignorant. 

skilled. 

unskilled. 

loving. 


memor, 
immemor, 
particeps, ipis, 
expers, tis, 
compos, otis, 
inops, opis, 
tenax, 
appetSns, 


mindful, 
unmindful, 
sharing in. 
without share in. 
in possession of. 
needy, 
tenacious, 
desirous. 


135. The houses of the Greeks and Romans w T ere full of the 
most beautiful statues (signum) and paintings. The letter 
which you wrote \_Ppf\ on your birthday (dies ndtdlis) was 
full of good promise (spes). The proconsul was eager for gold. 


76 


GENITIVE WITH ADJECTIVES. 


Cicero was always very greedy of fame ( laus ). Boys are 
devoted to ball ( pila ). Cato was very fond (perstudiosus) 
of Greek literature in [his] old age. I am conscious of my 
guilt (culpa). Ilistiaeus was privy to the conspiracy. I have 
made all my friends partakers of my pleasure. Thou hast been 
a partaker of all my toils and dangers. The beasts have no 
share in reason (ratio) and speech. A drunken (dbrius) man is 
not in possession of his mind. Miltiades was highly skilled in 
war. I will be mindful of thy commission (mandatum). A 
life without friends is full of treachery (insidiae) and fear. 
You are greedier of fame than is enough. Cicero was very 
much devoted to (amdns) Pompey. All who are in posses¬ 
sion of virtue are happy. I envy [those-who-are] tenacious of 
purpose (propositum). I know that you are not poor in words. 
All hate the-man-that-is-unmindful of benefits. 

§§ 172-174. 

136. § 172. The father reminded his son of [his] duty. Re¬ 
member thy promise. Croesus remembered Solon when he was 
placed ( imponere , Ppf. Subj.) by Cyrus on the pile (rogus). 
Recollect (reminisci) the ancient (pristinus) virtue of [thy] 
forefathers (majores). I have not forgotten thy advice. It is 
a peculiar mark (proprium) of folly (stultitia) to see (cernere) 
the faults of others, to forget one’s own. Forget your suffer 
ings. 


137. § 173. I am ashamed of my folly. I pity you. I am dis¬ 
gusted (piget) with flatterers (assentator). I am sorry for my 
angry-temper ( Iracundia ). Who is not weary of the long 
journey ? 

138. § 174. When Androclus returned (Ppf. Subj ., or reversus) 
to Rome to his master, he was condemned to death. Miltiades 
was accused of treason. After the trial (cogndscere) of the 
case (causa), he was acquitted of the capital-charge (caput), 
but mulcted (multdre) in a sum-of-money. 


ABLATIVE (SEPARATIVE). 77 

XLIX. Ablative (Separative). 

§ 189 . 

139. Vocabulary: 


prlvare, 

rob. 

abundSre, 

abound. 

spoliare, 

despoil. 

redundare, 

overflow. 

solvere, 

loosen, free. 

fl0r6re, 

flourish. 

nudSre, 

strip. 

vacare, 

be empty, free. 

implere, 

fill . 

carSre, 

do, be, without. 

orbSre, 

bereave. 

egere, 

need. 


110. A heart-ache ( aegritudo ) has robbed me of sleep. I beg 
you to free me from this annoyance (molestia). The soldier 
despoiled the prisoner of [his] clothes ( vestltus ) in order that 
he might not himself be starved ( conficere ) with the cold. 
Tomyris filled a skin ( uter , tris) with human blood, into which 
she threw the head of Cyrus. 

The cellar ( cello, ) of a good and energetic master is always 
chokeful of wine and oil ( oleum ), and his house (villa) abounds 
in milk, cheese [and § 266] honey. The bad are unhappy 
even if (etsi) they abound (Subj.) in pleasures. It is a great 
consolation (solatium) to be free from fault. Nothing can be 
honorable (honestus) that lacks (vacare) justice. I can no 
longer (diu) do without thy counsel and thy help. Thou dost 
not need exhortation. 

Thou hast freed the city from danger and the citizens ( civitds) 
from fear. Old age is free from those services (munus) which 
cannot be assumed (sustinere) without strength. I was accused 
of negligence, but I was free from blame. Very unfortunate 
are [those] who lack (carere) the sense [jt>£] of sight (ocull) 
and of hearing (aures). Your friend does not need any 
[re]commendation to (apud) me. Some are poor (inops) in 
words; some abound in words. If souls do not continue-to- 
live ( remanere ), we are robbed of the hope of a more blessed 
life. Priam is bereft of his whole progeny (progenies). Wis¬ 
dom heals souls, frees from desires, banishes (pellere) fears. 
The wise man does not need consolation; for he will always 
be free from heaviness-of-heart (aegritudo). 


78 


ABLATIVE WITH SUNDRY VERBS. 


L. Ablative with sundry V erbs. 

L T tor, fruor, fungor, potior, vescor (§ 201 ) 5 

laetor, glorior, confido (§ 202 ); 

dignor (§ 192, R. 2 ); nitor (§ 199, R. 3). 

141. The old painters used but few ( pauci ) colors. Thy 
brother has persuaded me to follow ( uti) thy advice. Pausanias 
wore {utl) Median costume {vestis). Navigation was very 
difficult, for we had {uti) head ( adversus ) winds. Not for this 
alone [= this one thing] hath man been born to {ut) enjoy 
pleasures. That is each man’s ( quisque ) property ( proprium) 
that he {quisque) enjoys and uses. The Helots {Ilelotae) per¬ 
formed the offices {munus) of slaves. The citizens filled the 
offices of state for nothing {gratis). Men in the earliest times 
[= the most ancient men] lived on acorns. The wayfarer 
threw himself flat {se prosternere ) on the ground {7iumJ), re¬ 
membering {quum) that bears did not feed on corpses. In the 
cities of Ionia tyrants had made themselves masters of the 
supreme-authority ( imperium ). Many rejoiced at the death of 
Caesar. We rejoice in the recollection {recordatio) of past 
(praeteritus) pleasures. Who can {Fut.) confide in strength 
{Jirmitas) of body ? Who can boast of stability of fortune ? 
The insolent fellow did not deign to speak to me or to look at 
me {use: sermo , visits). The rule {domindtio) of the Greek 
tyrants rested on (niti) the royal-power (regnum) of Darius. 
The shepherd feeds {pascere) the sheep leaning (§ 78) on [his] 
staff. 

I accept the excuse {excusdtio) which you have proffered 
(uti). The laws which the Athenians obeyed ( uti ), were given 
by Solon. I have been on very intimate terms {familidris- 
sime uti) with thy brother. We shall avail ourselves {ut~i) of 
thy help {opera) and thy advice. The Stoics said that all were 
rich who could {Impf. Subj.) enjoy sky and earth. Camels 
{camelus) perform the services {ministerium) of beasts-of- 
draught {jumentum). Alexander made himself master of 
the empire of the whole of Asia. The Pythagoreans ( Pgtha - 


PREPOSITIONS WITH THE ABLATIVE. 


79 


goreus) were forbidden ( interdicere , § 15) to ( ne ) eat beans (§ 3, 
R. 8). There is nothing at which [= at nothing] I am wont 
to rejoice so much (tam) as ( quanri) at the consciousness (con- 
scientia) of the discharge-of-my-duties (officio). We stay our¬ 
selves on thy advice and thy influence (auctoritas). The 
Athenians boasted of their origin. We do not deem thee 
worthy of such honor. 

LI. Prepositions with the Ablative. 

§ 209. 

142. The coldest ( frigidus ) winds are those which blow 
(spirare) from the north (septentrio). I come from [my] 
mother. The fear (metns) of divine punishment (suppliciuni) 
has recalled many from crime. Philoctetes received the arrows 
from Hercules. You have devoted yourselves (studere) from 
boyhood (pueritia) to the best branches of learning ( disci- 
plina) and to the best accomplishments (ars). From [my] 
earliest youth (iniens adds) I have been on very intimate terms 
with Gajus Curtius. Rome was founded by Romulus. Greece 
was saved by Themistocles. The souls of dying [men] fly 
(evoldre) from the bonds (vincidum) of the body, as if (tam- 
quam) from a prison (career). The water runs down (deldbi) 
from either side ( 2 ?ars) of the roof. In [= out of] all the 
ages (saeculnm) there are scarcely (vix) three or four pairs 
(par, Neat.) of frie.nds mentioned-by-name (nomindre). From 
this day on (ex) I will be good. The conquered enemies sent 
a commissioner (legatus) to treat (agere) for [concerning] 
peace. The sailor has leaped down from the ship, and is stand¬ 
ing up to [his] neck in water. What do you think of this 
piece-of-writing (scriptum) ? The exiles (exsul) wandered about 
(vagdri) with [their] wives and children. He came from the 
harbor with a lantern (Idterna). We will speak (colloqui) with 
your father about this matter. Cyrus carried on war with the 
Scythians. The Greeks had (esse) a struggle (certdmen) with 
the Persians for [their] altars and hearth [stone] s (focus) and 
for the temples of the gods. Pylades wished to die for Orestes. 


80 


PREPOSITIONS WITH ACCUSATIVE AND ABLATIVE. 


The herdsman drives (< agere ) the herd ( armenta , pi.) before 
(prae) him. My (Pat.) tears start forth (praesilire) for (proe) 
gladness ( laetitia ). He could not speak for sorrow ( maeror ). 
The Scythians make use of wagons ( plaustrum ) instead of 
houses. I cannot write the rest (neut. pi.) for tears. Soon 
you will swim without a cork (cortex.) 


LII. Prepositions with Accusative and Ablative. 

§ 210 . 

143. I have not changed my plan, and will not change [it] 
if you are of (in) the same opinion. Tears dry (drescere) 
soon, especially (praesertim) in-the-case-of (in) others’ (Adj.) 
sufferings (malum). A certain kind of hares, which we call 
(Pass.) coneys ( cuniculus ), burrow [= make passages, cunicu - 
lus\ under the earth in order to lie hid (latere). Often there is 
wisdom under a dirty (sorcliclus) cloak (palliolum). Miltiades 
proceeded (proficisci) with a picked (deligere) force (manus) 
to Lemnos (Lemnus) in order to reduce (redigere) that island 
under the rule of the Athenians. Over the funeral-mound 
(tumulus) they set up (statuere) a little-column ( columella ). To 
him who has hanging over his neck [= over the neck to whom] 
a drawn (ddstrictus) sword, the songs of birds and [the music] 
of the cithern (cithara) will not bring back sleep. 

LIII. Miscellaneous Prepositions. 

144. We are walking between very tall poplars (populus) on a 
green (viridis) and shady (opdcus) bank. We have taken a 
seat (considere) on the little meadow (prdtulum) by the statue 
of Plato. Man (pi.) can make use of the animals for his service 
(utilitds) without injustice. A fight had been started (oriri) 
between the two dogs over a bone which they had found. 

The skin (cutis) is drawn (inducere) over the bone and the 
flesh. The innocent man can live even within the door (dstium) 
and the threshold (limen) of the prison without pain and 
torture (crucidtus). I am accused by thee, without ground, of 


INFINITIVE AND GERUND. 


81 


sending ( missio ) letters. Hast thou never observed ( animad- 
vertere) in the clouds the form of a lion or a Hippocentaur ? 
He had one wreath on [his] head, another on [his] neck. The 
race of man was in the beginning scattered in mountains and 
woods, afterwards (posted) they surrounded (seplre) themselves 
with cities and walls ( moenia ). Nothing can be done against 
force (vis) without force. Before the door of the royal palace 
there was seized (deprehendere) a man with a dagger. The 
hunter has pierced ( percutere ) the huge boar with a spear 
(vendbulum). 

Some (alius) of the members seem to have been given by 
nature on account of their use, as (ut) the hands, the legs, the 
feet; but ( autem , § 271) others for (propter) no use [but] as it 
were, (quasi) for (ad) a certain ornament ( ornatus ), as [for 
instance] the tail (cauda) to the peacock, the changeable 
(versicolor) feathers (pluma) to the doves, to men the beard. 

Frightened by the greatness of the storm, all forsook the 
ship; they embarked (cdnscendere) on a skiff* (scaq>ha) except 
one sick man, who on account (propter) of [his] sickness could 
not come out (exlre) and flee. By an accident (casus) the 
vessel Avas driven (deferre) uninjured (incoliimis) into a harbor. 

LIV. Infinitive and Gerund. 

§§ 213-217 foil. 

145. To be free (vacdre) from blame (culpa) is a great 
comfort. It is a virtue to flee from vice. We often wished to 
see this day. Leonidas (Leonidas) determined (cCnstituere) 
to resist the Persians at Thermopylae. The king made the 
resolution (consilium capere) to flee. Many do harm without 
the wish to do harm. Avaricious men are tortured (crucidre) 
not only by the' desire of making (pardre) but also by the 
fear of losing (dmittere). Wisdom is the art of living well and 
happily. To read there is always an opportunity (occdsio), to 
hear not always. The Emperor Titus was very skiHful in riding 
(equitdre). Man is by nature inclined (propensus) to learn. As 
(ut) the horse [is made] for running, the ox for ploughing, the 

4* 


82 


GERUNDIVE.—COPULATIVE VERBS. 


dog for tracking ( indagdre ), so man is made (natus) for two 
things: perceiving ( intelligere ) and acting {agere). The mind of 
man is nourished by learning and thinking. This is not the 
place for jesting ( jocari). We made an end of walking. 


IiV. Gerundive. 

§§ 218 - 222 . 

140. Some device ( artificium) or other must be got up ( excogi - 
tare). One must die bravely for [one’s] country. We must pray 
(i optdre ) that there be a healthy mind in a healthy body. These 
vocabularies ( vocabulum ) are to be learned. Not many [books] 
but good books are to be read. Thou art to read a good book. 
Often {saepius) lesser pains are to be undergone ( suscipere) in 
order that We may escape a greater. You are to undergo this 
pain in order to escape a greater one. We must all die. Hidden 
(i occultus ) enmities are more to be feared than open ( apertus ). 
Each one ( quisque) has his own burden to bear ( ferre ). In 
playing, a certain limit {modus) is to be observed {retinere). 
We ought not to do anything without reflection {ratio). You 
must not listen to a flatterer {assentdtor). If you wish to do 
away with {tollere) avarice, you must do away with its mother, 
luxury. In all things diligence must be used {adhibere). I 
perceive {sentire) that I have to fight with a brave and stead¬ 
fast man. Regard must be had {ratidnem habere) for ( Gen.) 
[one’s] health. 

LVI. Copulative Verbs. 

§ 4 . 

147. The thing is useful. The thing seems useful. You are 
timid. You seem timid. You have seemed to be deserving of 
praise. Everything {plural) sudden {repentmus) seems more 
important {gravis). All their plans seem to me full of foresigh 
The stars appear {appdrere) smaller than they are. The army 
remained uninjured. The Scythians always remained uncon¬ 
quered. Nobody became good by chance {casus). By habit 
labors become easier. The slave when ( quum , Ind.) he is man- 


TWO ACCUSATIVES. 


83 


umitted (manic mittere) becomes a freedman (llbertinus). My 
brother has bought a farm (praedium) and become a country¬ 
man. Some dreams ( somnium ) turn out true. Brutus became 
(exsistere ) a champion (vindex) of freedom. 

Tyrants are made more insolent by the long duration 
(diuturnitds) of their power (potestds). Darius was made king 
of the Persians by the neighing (hinmtus) of a horse. After 
Romulus, Numa Pompilius was chosen king. Servius Tullius 
was declared king with great unanimity (consensus). 

148. The primitive ( priscus ) Romans were considered (habere) 
robbers and semi-barbarians (semibarbari). The rose is con¬ 
sidered the most beautiful flower. The Dalmatians (Dalmata) 
have always been considered warlike (bellicosus). He is to be 
deemed (existimdre) free, who is a slave to (servlre) no disgrace¬ 
ful vice (turpitude). Socrates is deservedly (jure) called (dicere) 
the father (parens) of philosophy. No one can be called happy 
before death. Cicero was called (appelldre) father of [his] 
country. Romulus was called (vocdre) after death Quirlnus. 
Jason collected an army of heroes (vir fortissimus) who have 
Jbeen named (nominare) Argonauts (Argonauta). Among the 
renowned (ille) seven, who were considered wise and called 
wise, were Thales of Miletus (MUesius) and Solon of Athens 
(Atheniensis). Among (apud) the Spartans those who filled 
(gerere) the most dignified (amplus) office of state (rnagistrdtus) 
were called, as they were (ut crant sic etiam ), old men. 


LVII. Two Accusatives. 

§132. 

149 . Old age makes you morose. This circumstance (n?s) 
makes the master daily (quotidie) milder. The Euphrates 
makes (efficere) Mesopotamia fruitful. Familiarity with 
(cdnsueticdo) labor makes the endurance (perpessio) of labor 
easier. Desire makes (reddere) people blind. After Romulus 
the Romans chose Numa Pompilius king. The boys had 
selected (deligere) Cyrus as [their] king. Many thought 


84 


PREDICATIVE ATTRIBUTION AND APPOSITION. 


Croesus the most fortunate. I considered thee safe {salvus). 
I cannot call (dicere) myself restored ( recredtus ). The Romans 
called Cicero father of [his] country.' The oracle of Apollo 
declared Socrates the wisest of men ( omnes ). Solon called no 
one happy before death. Croesus thought ( arbitrari ) himself 
the happiest man on account of his riches. 

A mind ( animus ) free ( vacuus ) from excitements ( perturbatio ) 
will make you happy. Attalus, king of Pergamum, made by 
will ( testdmentum) the Roman people [his] heir. The enemy 
{pi.) made the province insecure {infestus) by incursions 
{excursio) and raids {latrocinium). The best mode {ratio) of 
life should [= is to] be chcsen {eligere) : habit {cdnsuetudo) will 
make it agreeable. The Persians thought the sun the only 
god. He who is always in want {egere) we may consider 
{existimdre) avaricious. We call Socrates justly the father of 
philosophy. The timid [man] calls (yocdre) himself prudent, 
the mean [man] {sordidus) [calls himself] economical {parens). 
When the supreme power of the State {summa omnium rerum) 
is in the hands {penes) of one [man], we call that one a king, 
and the condition {status) of such a ( is , ea, id) State, a kingdom. 
He who has usurped power {potestds) by violence is called tyrant. 

LVIII. Predicative Attribution and Apposition. 

§ 123. 

150. No one is born rich. The sailors escaped {effugere) the 
violence {vis) of the storm and arrived in harbor unscathed 
(incolumis , or salvus). From those bloody ( emeritus , or atrox ) 
engagements scarcely {vix) the generals escaped alive {vivus). 
In India, when the husband dies {per/.) the wife {plural) is put 
on the funeral pile alive. If you love me ( diligere ), my sister, 
do {efficere ut) get [= be] well, and come to us as soon as possible 
{quamprimum) well and strong. Leaving ( quum , § 368) Ephe¬ 
sus, he fell {incidere) into a sickness, from {ex) which he did not 
recover {convalescere) : he came to Corcyra sick; [and] there ha 
died. Antaeus took fresh strength {vires resumere) from his 
mother earth and rose again {resurgere) stronger. You will be 


PREDICATIVE ATTRIBUTION AND APPOSITION. 85 

dear and welcome to all when you come [= you will come to 
all dear and welcome] ( exspectdtus ). See to it (curare), dear 
mother, that you come as soon as possible; you will be welcome 
to all. Cato [was] eighty-five years old [when he] departed 
(excedere) [this] life. [My] daughter [was] twenty years old 
[when she] departed [this] life (All.). 

151. In our boyhood [= as boys] we read the lives of Cor¬ 
nelius Nepos. Cato learned Greek ( Graecae llterae) in his old 
age. I came to school first of all. Aeneas was the only one 
that escaped the dangers of war (Abl.). 

152. You alone have we believed and are going to believe. I 
left Tiro sick at Patrae. To [your] enemies you show 
(praebere) yourself placable, to your friends inexorable. The 
choleric (irdcimdus) man is not always angry; but tease 
(lacesso) him, forthwith (jam) you will see him in a rage. 

§ 321. No one ever heard me complain (qucri) of my lot 
(sors). I never saw any one undergo (sublre) such toils. 
Many have seen Hannibal lying on the ground covered (operlre) 
with a soldier’s cloak (sagulum militdre). Hannibal heard 
Phormio discourse (disserere) for several hours about the duties 
of a general and the science of war. 

I have Hirtius and Dolabella as pupils (discipulus) in speak¬ 
ing (dicere). You will certainly (certe) have [in] me a partner 
and companion in all your affairs. The inconstant man has 
the good for enemies, [and] not even the bad for friends. I 
give you my friend as surety ( vas , vadis). To Romulus and 
Remus a she-wolf (lupa) offered (praebere) herself as nurse. 

The pilot (guberndtor) sits quiet[ly] on the stern (puppis) 
holding the tiller (cldvus). Themistocles, a distinguished 
citizen, exiled by the injustice (injuria) of [his] ungrateful 
people, betook himself to the enemy (pi.). Medea, inflamed 
(incensus) by love helped Jason, and forgetting (§78) her father 
followed her lover (= ille). [As we were] disembarking (endvi 
descendere) we received your letter. I caught the bird alive. 


86 


ACCUSATIVE AND INFINITIVE. 


The general left the ship made fast ( deligdre) to (ad) the 
shore. [As I was] dining your letter w*as given to me. I will 
defend you in your absence [= the absent one]. The Persians 
deserted [their] camp filled ( replere) .with treasures. 


LXIX. Accusative and Infinitive. 

§ 312. 

153. We learn ( accipere ) that Ulysses and Nestor were consid¬ 
ered wise. There is a tradition that Darius was made king by 
the neighing (hinnitus) of a horse. We know that Socrates was 
declared the wisest man by the oracle of Apollo. I remember that 
he returned sick (§ 77, R.). I know that you will be welcome to all 
[= you will come welcome, exspectdtus ]. Cicero says ( ndrrdre ) 
that Cato [was] eighty-five years old [when he] died, and that 
[he was] an old man [when he] learned Greek. I know that 
[when you were] boys you read the lives of Cornelius Nepos. 
I have learned (comperire) that you were the first to come to 
school. We have read that Agamemnon and Menelaus [when] 
exiled by Aegisthus fled to Sparta. Hercules wondered (mi- 
ran) that he could not overcome Antaeus, the son of the Earth; 
but he perceived that he took fresh strength from [his] 
mother Earth, and rose again stronger. After [his] departure 
(excessus) Romulus said to Proculus Julius that he was a god, 
and was called Quirinus. We think that in the beginning men 
lived scattered in mountains and woods, and not until ( demum 
= at length) forced by necessity, built cities. Homer informs 
[us] (tradere) that the Greeks, when they came [had come] to 
Aulis, brought sacrifice to Jupiter; then (tunc) they saw a 
dragon creeping up upon (in) a plane tree (platanus) ; that in 
the top (cacumen) of the tree there was a nest; that the dragon 
seized the eight young ones and the dam (mater) [for] the 
ninth; that the Greeks stood there affrighted ( timidus ), looking 
(spectare) at the prodigy (portentum) ; but the augur Calchas 
prophesied (augurari) from the number of the sparrows the 
years of the Trojan war. 


RELATIVE CLAUSES. 


87 


LX. Relative Clauses. 

§§ 424, 440. 

154. Ino, whom Athamas has married, is persuading him to 
sacrifice [his] children to Jupiter. He says that Ino, whom 
Athamas has married, is persuading him to sacrifice his chil¬ 
dren. They said that the ram which the children mounted 
(ascendere in) had a golden fleece. They thought that the 
Argonauts, who were (Plpf.) the first to enter the Euxine Sea,- 
would never return by the same way by which they came. He 
said that the matter in question ( de qua agitur) was of no im¬ 
portance ( momentum ). The father promised [his] son that he 
would give him all (qxiotquot) the apples he should gather. 
They know that they are losing the only blessing (quod unicum 
bonum ) they have. He says that he is not desirous of giving 
up to another the rule which he has held so long. They say 
that Simonides sang a poem which he had written on (in) 
Scopas; that Scopas said that he would only give him half of 
what he had bargained ( pacisci ); that he must ask (petere, 
§ 442) Castor and Pollux, whom he had praised as much 
(aeque) for the rest; shortly after (paullo post) it was an¬ 
nounced to Simonides that two youths were standing at (ad) 
the gate, who were calling him out with great earnestness 
(magno opere) ; that he got up, went out ( prodire ), saw no 
one, [and that] meanwhile (interim) the room (conclave) where 
Scopas was banqueting (epuldri) fell in a heap ( concidere ), and 
Scopas and those who were with him perished. 


88 


ACCUSATIVE. 


Third Course. 


part i. 


LXI. Accusative. 

§§ 126-140. 

155. 1. Honey smells of ( redolere) the flowers from which it 
has been gathered. No (nemo) brave man shudders at the 
sight of arms. Let any one (§ 415) laugh at me w'ho will, I 
despair of freedom. Happy is he who has never thirsted for 
pleasures. The younger of the brothers leaped across (transi¬ 
tive) the ditch and carried his brother across (trdnsportare) the 
wall. Innumerable times (sexcenties) have I applied to him, 
but to my petitions [= to me begging] he gave no answer. 
Every day the stupid creature (homo) makes the same blun¬ 
ders (errare). I give you this warning [=: I warn you of this] 
not to trust complexion (color). The physicians concealed the 
death of the king from all who were outside of the royal- 
palace (regia). Why do you conceal your opinion from us ? 
Who explained (docere) the case of Silius to you ? Zama is 
five days’ journey (iter) from (distare) Carthage. The Car¬ 
thaginians built out (porrigere) from the land into the river a 
raft (ratis) [that was] two hundred feet long [and] fifty broad. 
Oh! the poor (miser) fellows (homo). What good did they 
do (proficere) ? All their toil did not help them (juvare) a 
whit (nihil). 

2 . Yerres demanded (poscere) of the parents a price (pretium) 
for (pro) the burial (§ 3, R. 5) of [their] children. A friend will 
ask of another [= a friend] nothing except (nisi) what-is-hon- 




DATIVE. 


89 


orable. Antony begged ( petere ) the soldiers to follow him 
(§ 307) across the Alps. Euripides began (adoriri) [when he 
was] eighteen years old to write tragedies ( tragoedia ). I lack 
(( deficere) strength [= strength fails me]. I lack time. Assur¬ 
edly you are concealing from me a great misfortune. The 
deserters ( trdnsfuga) acquainted ( docere ) Caesar with all the 
plans of the enemy (pi.). Misfortune teaches even the con¬ 
quered the art of war ( militdris ). Some endure (sustinere) 
fasting (media) two or three days ( blduum , trlduum). The 
Saguntines [when] besieged by Hannibal made (ducere) a 
rampart (agger) three hundred feet long [and] twenty feet 
high. The conflagration (incendium) lasted (tenere) two nights 
through. Thirty days have I been on shipboard (in navi). 
Lost that I am [=0 me lost] ; ruined (afflictus) that I am, 
who will help me now? Eight and thirty years was Dio¬ 
nysius tyrant of Syracuse (ae arum ), having (§ 368) usurped 
(occupare) the absolute-authority (domindtus) [when] twenty- 
five years old. 

liXII. Dative. 

§§ 141-154. 

156. 1. Mucius Scaevola had his hand consumed by fire. The 
usurper (tyrannus) had his skull broken to pieces (comminuere) 
by a millstone (lapis moldris ). The pine [tree] furnishes 
(praebere) wood [that is] good (utilis) for ships .( ndvigium ). 
The bad (improbus) envy the good (probus) [their] fame (do 
with Abl.). Demosthenes could not pronounce (ducere) the first 
letter of the very art (ea ipsa ars) to which he devoted himself. 
I will make supplication to [your] angry father for you. Who 
was present (interesse) at your conversation (sermo) ? Agesi- 
laus presented rewards to those who had distinguished them¬ 
selves above (praestdre) others (ceteri) by energy (industrial). 
Caesar surrounded the camp with a rampart and a fosse (fossa). 
You write that Caesar consults you[r opinion], but I had 
rather (mdllem) he consulted (Acc. and Inf.) your interest. 
Excessive ( nirnius) confidence is usually [= is wont to be] a 
disaster (calamitds). To many distinguished (Zgregius) men 


90 


GENITIVE. 


the fortune of war has proved (esse) a reproach (opprobrium), 
the envy of the people a disaster. This action (factum) was 
counted to him as cowardice. You, your people (tui), [and] 
all that is yours, will always be very near my heart ( maxime , 
cura). He is rich [= rich is he] whose possessions are so great 
[= who has so great possessions] that he wishes for nothing 
more (amplius). Sensual-pleasure (voluptds) can have no con¬ 
nection (conjunctio) with morality (honestds). Publius Cor¬ 
nelius Scipio, who overcame Hannibal and destroyed Carthage, 
was surnamed [had the surname, cognomen] Africanus. In 
Syracuse there is a fountain of sweet water, which is called 
Arethusa. Sicily was at first (§ 123, R. 6) called Trlnacria. 

2 . Epicurus reviled (maledlcere) Phaedo (dnis) in the most 
shameful manner. Once the same physician treated (mederi) 
both wounds and diseases. The daughters of Servius had 
married Lucius and Aruns Tarquinius (§ 86, R. 1). Alexan¬ 
der did not spare even (ne — quidem , § 231) his own relations 
(cognatus) who seemed (videri) qualified (aptus) for the throne. 
Youth is not only not envied, but even favored. The Lacedae¬ 
monians were reproached (objicere) with (quod) having seized 
(occupdre, Plpf Subj ., § 323) the citadel of Thebes at the time 
of a truce (indutiae). On these points (res) you are far ahead 
(praestare) of all others (cetefi). In a state, those who have no 
(nihil) means (opes) always envy the better-classes (boni). 
Laelius was surnamed the Wise. To Tarquin was given 
( indere) the surname “ Overbearing” (superbus). 

XjXIIL Genitive. 

§ 155, R. Comp. § 87, R. 

157. 1. At the peep of day (prima Mx) Titus Labienus occu¬ 
pied (tenere) the top of the mountain. The ancients believed 
that the earth was situated (positum esse) in the midst of the 
universe. Darius had come to Arbela (drum) about the middle 
of the night. Amphinomus and Anapus carried [their] father 
and mother on [their] shoulders through the midst of the 
flames (ignes) of Aetna. Against the Tarentines, who live 


GENITIVE. 


91 


(esse) in the lowest part (ultimus) of Italy, war was declared 
(indicere). From the foot ( infimus ) of the altar there issued 
(emergere) suddenly a snake. 

2. Superstition seizes on ( occupdre ) weak (imbecillitas) men. 
With this fellow the matter [= it] is to be settled by war 
(hello decertdre ) ; slow (tcirditds) envoys (legatus) are- to be 
discarded ( repudidr'e ). Mathematicians ( mathematicl ) are en¬ 
gaged on (versdri in) obscure matters. The short day is spent 
(consumere) in feasts. 


§§ 161-2. 

158. You are undertaking a great work, and one that will last 
many days [= of many days]. Your neighbor (fem.) has a 
dress (vestis) of greater value (pretium) than yours. The 
sea produces (prdcredre) animals of extraordinary (inusitdtus) 
size. 

Among the Greeks the oldest class (genus) of scholars (docfi) 
was that (94, R. 1) of the poets. Cato was [a man] of almost 
(prope) iron body and mind. When a city is taken (§ 203), every¬ 
thing belongs to the conqueror. The general ought to conquer 
by [his] head (cdnsilium) no less than by [his] sword. It is the 
duty of a judge in trials (causa) always to follow the truth ( ve - 
rum). Barbarians live for the present (in diem ); our thoughts 
(cdnsilium) ought (Imper.) to be fixed on (spectdre) eternity. 
Thoughtlessness (temeritds) is peculiar to the bloom of youth 
(forms aetds) ; foresight to more-advanced (senesctns) age. It 
(id) is especially (imprimis) the peculiarity of a sly (astutus) 
man to make his own advantage the standard of everything 
[= to refer everything to (ad) his own advantage (utilitds)’]. 
Nothing shows so narrow and little a spirit as to love riches. 
To desert a post (praesidium) from (propter) fear is cowardice; 
not to return a deposit (depositum) is injustice. It seemed to be 
folly (insipiens) to attend to (curare) other people’s business 
(aliena res) at (cum) one’s own risk (periculum). It is our 
duty to make a moderate use (modice uti) of [our] victory. 
This cape (prdmontorium) is called [the cape] of Good Hope. 


92 


GENITIVE. 


[He] who denies that there is a God, him I deem scarcely of 
sound mind. The fleet of the enemy consisted (esse) of eighty- 
nine ships. 

§ 168. 

159. Caesar had left a little corn at Ilerda. I expect longer 
letters from you, as you have (esse) so much leisure. I will 
write more (plura) when I have (§ 36) more leisure. We have 
time enough for (ad) reflection (< cogitdre , § 217). Caesar 
showed his soldiers how much good there was (§ 252) in firm¬ 
ness (cdnstantia) [= firmness had in itself]. Catiline had 
(§ 147, R. 3) eloquence enough, [but] too little wisdom. The 
consul took the city by storm (vi) ; in it (ibi) were taken three 
thousand men and some (aliquantum) other (ceterus) booty. 
From that side (incle) is the least danger. That is of no use 
[ = has nothing of usefulness]. It is .so long since I received any 
letter from you [= so long (tarn diu) have I received no letter 
from you]. What life is left I will spend (dego) at my ease in 
Rhodes. What (quid) plan have you determined on (capere) ? 
Daily something bitter (acerbus) and disastrous (incommodus) 
was announced. 

§ 1*3. 

100. [He] doubles (gemindre) [his] sin who is not ashamed of 
[his] misdeeds (delictum). I am tired of this undertaking. No 
one will repent of industry. Flattery disgusts (piget) a good 
man. Unhappy people are often disgusted with life. We feel 
more pity for those who do not ask for (requirere) our compas¬ 
sion than for those who claim it loudly (effldgitare). Socrates 
Was not ashamed to acknowledge that [there were] many 
things [that] he did not know. I am tired of asking again- 
and-again (identidem). I am disgusted with hearing the same 
thing a thousand times (say, sexce?ities). There is really (sane) 
nothing for us to repent of [= of which. Comp. § 426]. 

§§ 175-176. 

161. Your help (opera) and your authority I value highly. I 
value your attentions (officiicm) to (ergd) me more highly than 


GENITIVE. 


93 


any [= all] money. My [good] conscience is worth more to 
me than all the world’s {homines) talk. I have always loved 
(dlligere) this friend, as you know, and I prize ( facere ) him 
daily {in dies) more [and more]. The favor of a bad ( impro - 
bus or nequam indecl.) fellow I value {pendere) little. Riches 
are very little prized (putdre) by me. How high do you rate 
(aestimdre) this picture {tabula picta) ? How much did you 
give for {emere) the little-book (libellus) ? Six pence (3 num- 
ml). Verres bought a statue {signum) by (§ 157, R. 1) Praxi¬ 
teles for 1600 sesterces (sestertius). Darius wished to buy a- 
man-to-assassinate (interfector) Alexander for 1000 talents. You 
bought the tithes (decumae) of that district (ager) very dear. 
Caelius rented ( conducere ) a house on the Palatine hill (Pala- 
tium) very low [= not dear; comp . § 236], Dumnorix had 
farmed (redimere) all the revenues (vectigal) of the Haedui for 
a small amount ( pretium ). A pound of violet ( violaceus ) 
purple (purpura) was sold for a hundred denarii. The vic¬ 
tory cost (stare) the lives [= the death] of many brave men. 
This book cost eighteen pence (9 nummi). 

§§ 156-176. 

162. 1. The word “friendship” is derived (Perf.) from “friend.” 
The opportunity for a victory has been allowed to pass by 
(dimittere). All evils are lighter than anguish for sin. I am 
under the thrall of [= I am held by] an extraordinary ( incredi - 
bilis) longing (desiderium) for my family (met) and especially 
(atque imprimis) for thee. L. Quinctius Cincinnatus cultivated 
a piece of land (ager) of four jugera beyond the Tiber. Xenoph¬ 
anes says that there are people (habitdtur § 6) in the moon, 
and that it is an earth with many cities and mountains. Super¬ 
stition betrays a weak mind. Strong (fortis) men ought to 
bear pain steadfastly (toleranter). It is the duty of humanity 
to care for the welfare ( consulere ) of the weak. The state 
(clvitds) of the Senones was [one] of great authority among 
the Gauls. It is your duty to care for your life and your pre¬ 
servation (incolumitds). Julius adapted (accommodare) the 
year to (ad) the course of the sun, so that it consisted [=was] 


94 


GENITIVE. 


of 365 days. The Emperor Titus was a man of such ( tantus) 
good nature ( facilitds) and generosity ( llberalitds) that he 
never denied ( ?iegdre ) anybody anything (§ 234). 

2. There are two approaches ( aditus ) to Cilicia, either of which 
can be barred {intercindere) by a small body of men (praesi- 
clium). Sulla lost, 124 of his [men], Saguntum was by far 
{longe) the most opulent city of Spain, situated {situs) about a 
mile [ = 1000 paces] from the sea. The soldiers attacked 
{adoriri) the rear {novissimum agmen) of the enemy and 
followed them up {prosequi) many miles. Alexander marched 
from India into the territory of the Malli, where 80,000 infantry 
and 60,000 cavalry were expecting him {opperiri). Of the 
Greek orators the foremost {p>raestdns) are those who lived 
[= were] at Athens. Of these, however ( autem , § 271), by all 
odds {facile) the first {princeps) was Demosthenes. You have 
so many {tantum) books yourself; what [books] in-the-name- 
of-common-sense ( tandem ) are you looking for {requlrere) in 
the library {bibliotheca) ? How much profit {lucrum) have 
you made? You wish to have more money. This thing does 
{afferre) most good {utilitds). There was less booty than they 
had expected. We despise those who have (§ 147, R. 3) not a 
trace {fiihil) of worth, no genius, no vigor (ms, or nervus, pi.). 
All the country [= what of country there is] between Rome 
and Fidenae is laid waste. All the gold, all the silver, [and] 
all the valuable articles {ornamenta) that were {Pf.) in Sicily, 
have been carried off {auferre) by Verres. 

163. When Caesar had crossed the Rubicon, everything w T as full 
of fear and confusion {error). Many were eager for {avidus) 
a revolution {mutdtio rerum). It is his habit to bear in mind 
{memorem esse) benefit and injury. Man, in that {quod) he is 
endowed with {particeps) reason sees the causes of things. Do 
{agere) what is suitable to your time of life. The Roman state 
has produced {ferre) [but] four equal to Metellus. He is like 
his father. The servant is usually like his master. Tullus 
Ilostllius was unlike his immediate predecessor {proximus 
rex). The ape ( swiia ), how like is the hideous {turpis) beast 


GENITIVE. 


95 


to us ! Of (ex) the twins, one is like the father, the other like 
the mother. Peculiar to man (homo) is the careful search 
(inquisitio atque investingdtio) after truth (verum). The island 
Delos was sacred to Latona, Apollo, and Diana. It was (Pfi) 
once (quondam) the peculiar [fortune] of the Roman people to 
carry on war far from (longe d) home, [and] to defend the for¬ 
tunes of [their] allies, not their own roofs. When ( quum , with 
Ind.) we are free (vacuus) from necessary engagements ( nego - 
tium) and cares, then we desire to see and hear something. 
The soldiers scaled (scdUs capere) the walls, [which were] 
stripped (vacuus) of defenders (defensor). I am free from all 
agitation (perturbdtio) of mind. In reliance on your bravery, 
soldiers, I will go to meet (obviam ire) the superior-numbers 
(mxdtitudo) of the enemy. The city was surrendered (trddere) 
to Caesar, bare (nudus) of [its] garrison and chokeful of pro¬ 
visions (copiae). 

164. Misfortune (res adversae) reminds [us] of religious-duties 
(religiones). He reminded me of our old friendship. The bad 
(improbus) man will one day (olim) think with anguish of his 
crimes (facinus). Good citizens think of the benefits of [their] 
country. So strong (tantus) was the memory'of Ilortensius, the 
orator, that he remembered all the words of his opponents 
(adversdrius). Old men recollect everything they care about 
(curare aliquid). 

165. 1. Orestes, accused of matricide (- cldium ) before (ad) 
the Areopagus, was acquitted by the vote (sujfrdgium) of 
Minerva. Cicero convicted Verres of excessive (nimius) ava¬ 
rice. The jury (judices) condemned Socrates to death. He 
declared his own son-in-law guilty of the crime (scelus). The 
senate neither acquitted the king of blame (culpa) nor accused 
[him]. Catiline w r as indicted (reum fieri) for extortion (res 
repetundae). Camillus in his absence (§ 123, R. 5) was fined 
fifteen thousand ases heavy money (gravis aeris). The exiles 
are punished in money and in property. Tiberius made an 
interdict (interdicere) that the relations [of] those [who were] 


96 


INTEREST AND REFERT. 


condemned to death should not (§ 335) wear mourning for 
{lugere aliquem) [them]. 

2. Many are wont to set little value ( pendere ) on what is 
their [own]. No possession, no mass (vis) of gold and silver, is 
to be valued more highly than virtue. To act with considera¬ 
tion (considerate) is worth more than to think wisely. No 
plague (pestis) has cost (stare) the human race as much as 
anger. When (quum, Ind.) the weal of the country is at stake 
(agi) we must think less of everything else. Certain (quidam) 
philosophers have thought nothing of pain and pleasure. I 
bought this book for a denarius. Chrysogonus purchased 
(mercari) a Corinthian vessel (vas) for a high price (pretium). 
The house (aedes) was sold for a round (grandis) [sum of] 
money. Men often subject themselves to the orderfs] (im- 
perium) of another (alter) for hire (mercede conducere , to hire). 
Dear did that delay (cttnctatio) cost him. 

LXIV. Interest and Refert. 

§§ m-m. 

(On the Sequence of Tenses. § 295 foil.) 

166. 1. It is the interest of all to act right. It was more to 
the interest of the Athenians to have substantial (firmus) roofs 
on their dwellings (domicilium) than the finest ivory statue of 
Minerva. It is of the greatest importance that I should see 
personally ( coram ), how you (quern ad modum) accomplish 
(suhj.) the matter. Thou wilt perceive how much concerned 
the State is that all the troops should assemble as soon as 
possible (primo quoque tempore). We are both (§ 16*7, R. 1) 
interested in being together (una). It makes the greatest 
difference at what time the letter was delivered to you. It makes 
no difference how many books you have, but how many good 
ones. Much will depend on what (qui) the temper (animus) of 
the victor, what the issue of things has been. The Spartan 
state was much interested in the maintenance (servdre) of the 
laws of Lycurgus. I am very much interested in seeing you. 


ABLATIVE. 


97 


It is a matter of great importance to us for you to be with 
(cum) us. I think that it is not,only my interest but yours too 
that you should come as soon as possible (quam primum). 

2. It makes no difference whether the revolt ( defectio ) of the 
Tarentines took place (fieri) this year or the year before (prior). 
What difference will it make a hundred years hence (ad centum 
annos) whether the games were celebrated (fieri) or not? 
(§ 247). It made a very great difference to the Romans, whether 
they had Fabius or Otacilius for consul. It makes no difference 
to me whether you arrive too-late (sero) or not. It is of the 
utmost importance to you, as a general (§ 178, R.), that your 
soldiers be not ( ne ) killed in [their] beds. It was both to his 
interest and to yours that the war should be finished before 
the auxiliaries arrived (§ 362). It was to the interest of Mar- 
cellus that Archimedes should not be killed. Gallio said that 
it was no concern of his that Sosthenes had been beaten 
(vdpulare ) by the rabble. It was greatly to his interest, so- 
far-as-expense-was-concerned (adsttmptus), that his aunt should 
die. It makes no difference to me—as a very (ad modum) 
young man—whether I attain (adipisci) the highest honors now 
or not. What business is it of yours how many slaves he sold ? 

LXV. Ablative. 

§§ 182-192. 

167. 1. Everything there is in this world has been made for the 
sake of man [pi.]. A great quantity (vis) of wood (§ 3, R. 6) 
was lying on the bank of the river. In [the midst of] the 
great (tantus) [and] general (omnium) fear, he alone is not 
afraid. In [the midst of] his absorbing (summus) occupations, 
he sent (dare) me (§ 142, R.) for all that a letter. The father 
lying sick in bed laid (ponere) the letter, which he had received, 
on the pillow (pulvinus). Our [men] put all [their] hope of 
deliverance (salus) in their bravery. The Egyptians and the 
Babylonians bestowed (ponere) all their attention (cura) on 
astronomy (cognitio slderum). Well painted pictures (tabula) 
should also be put in a good light. The soldier had been put 

5 


9 8 


ABLATIVE. 


(collocdre) on the wall as (causa) a guard. Caesar put the 
army into winter-quarters. [Those] who have been plunged 
(dimergere) into water cannot breathe (respirare). Nature has 
impressed (imprimere) on the minds of all the conception 
(notio,pl.) of gods. Caesar embarked [= put (imponere)on 
ships] his legions and [his] cavalry at Brundusium. [The] 
laws [which] Draco had imposed on the Athenians [were] too 
(nimis) harsh ( durus ). 

2. The revilers (vituperdtor) of philosophy are [= have been] 
sufficiently (satis) answered (§ 15) in the book in which phi¬ 
losophy has been defended and extolled (collauddre) by me 
(??<?$). The ground[s] of my wish (voluntas) I have set forth- 
fully (exponere) to you in a previous (superior) letter. Levies 
(delectus) were made (habere) through all Italy. The colonies 
of the Tyrians were scattered (diffundere) over almost all the 
world (orbis terrdrum ), Carthage in Africa, in Boeotia Thebes 
(Thebae ), [and] (§ 266) Cadiz (Gades) on (ad) the ocean. A 
raven which happened-to-be (forte) flying-by ( praetervolare , 
part.) dropped (dmittere) a clod (gleba) which he was carrying 
in [his] claws. I will (Fat.) show (demonstrdre) you his 
route (iter) ; he set out by the Aurelian road. Caesar hastened 
(contendere) by the nearest land route (iter terrestre) to Alex¬ 
andria (la). Before the rule [of the] Roman[s] the power 
(opes) of the Etruscans ( Tusci) extended (patere) far-and-wide 
(late) by sea and by land. The aged (grandis ndtu) father has 
been long (§ 29).confined (tenere) to bed. Nobody received 
the fugitives (fugiens) into the city or (= ve , § 285) into [his] 
house (tectum). Ships brought up (subvehere) the supplies 
(commeatus) by the Po (Fadus). Ariovistus in those days 
kept his infantry (Adj.) troops in camp; a [ = in a] cavalry 
(Adj.) engagement he fought (contendere) every day. In the 
battle of Cannae ( Gannensis) there fell 45,500 infantry [and] 
2700 cavalry. The enemy (plur.) was utterly-routed (fundere 
et fug are), and ( = que, § 257) there were more killed ( interimere) 
in this engagement than in all before (superior). Aemilius 
Paulus defeated Perseus the King of Macedon [= of the Mace- 


ABLATIVE. 


donians] at (= near) Pydna. Marcus Cato, the son of Marcus, 
having fallen from [his] horse in the battle, rushed at ( invadere ) 
the enemy {pi.) a-foot (§ 197, R.). In the war against 
{adversus) Caesar, Pompey had got together {compardre) a 
great {Superl.) quantity of corn from Thessaly, Asia, Epirus, 
and (= que , § 257) other {reliquus) regions. Among ( Pat.) the 
Parthians the signal in battle was given not with the trumpet 
{tuba) but with the drum {tympanum). My brother will see 
thee at Dyrrachium, or somewhere {uspiam) in those (§ 90) 
parts. The cavalry '{pi.) fell upon {invadere) the enemy {pi .); 
the rest stood {manere) still [= on the spot, locus]. Want 
{inopia) of corn prevents {prohibere) [us] from remaining 
longer in these parts. The camp was pitched in a most advan¬ 
tageous {opportunus) position. We shall have a chance for 
a fight somewhere or other [= in some place or other (§ 103) a 
chance of fighting will be given]. The Gauls joined {com- 
mittere) battle on unfavorable {iniquus) ground. We will speak 
of this matter in another place. The sun does not always rise 
or set in the same place [= not (§ 232) in the same place does 
the sun always rise or set]* 

§§187 foil. * ' 

108. 1. The soldier who deserts [his] flag {signum) or leaves 
{decedere) [his] post {praesidium) deserves the bastinado 
(fustudrium). A prodigy was announced [namely] that on 
the Alban Mountain stones had fallen from heaven. Wearied 
by the long-duration {diuturnitds) of the battle, they withdrew 
{excedere) from the engagement. Scarcely {vix) did they keep 
off {arcere) the pressure {impetus) of the enemy from the gates 
and (= que) walls. The missile {telum) flew {fugere) out of 
[his] hand. The Pythagoreans abstained from {abstinere) 
beans (§ 3, R. 8). Relieve {levdre) me of this burden. I have 
rid {exsolvere) myself of engagements {negotiant). The SuevI 
could not {Per/.) drive the Ubii out of [their] territory. Storms 
kept the enemy {pi.) from fighting {Subst.) Compelled {cogere) 
by the violence of the storm, he desisted from his undertaking. 
The enemy desisted from the assault {oppugndtio). Volusenus 


ABLATIVE. 


100 

did not venture to go out ( dgredi) of the ship. The Gauls were 
driven from the territory ( agri ) and the borders of Italy. 
Clodius tried to drive Quintus Varius from his possessions. 
The Haedui could not defend themselves and their [property] 
against [= from] the Helvetii. Dejotarus would not wage war 
(helium inferre ) on the Roman people, but only protected 
(tuerl ) his territory from inroads ( excursio ) and forays ( latro - 
cinium). 

2. Ye have deprived Sulpicius of [his] life. Prusias [was] 
robbed ( spoliare ) of [his] kingdom and forsaken ( deserere) even 
by his slaves. Lucius Brutus liberated the state (civitds) from 
royal despotism ( dominatus ). On either side (■utrimque ) the 
Punic line (acies) was ( plural ) stripped ( nuddre ) of cavalry 
( eques , sing., § 3, R. 8). The mother was bereaved ( orbare) of 
her son. After the death of Theramenes, Greece was filled 
(replere) with Athenian exiles [= exiles of the Athenians]. [It 
is] not by strength (vires) or quickness of body (plur .) [that] 
great deeds are accomplished (gerere), but by wisdom (cdn- 
silium) and influence (< auctoritas ), and-of-these (§ 404) old age 
is not generally [= is not wont to be] deprived (orbare). The 
viceroys (praefectus) of the King of the Persians used to 
cheat (franddre) the soldiers of [their] pay. The tribune 
wished to cheat the consul of the fruit of the victory. The 
kingdoms of Asia have always abounded in gold. Germany is 
bountifully-supplied with brooks and rivers. Sicily was at the 
height of (florere) power (opes) and wealth ( copiae ), there were 
great works of art ( artificium) on the island, but especially was 
Syracuse (Syrdcusae) rich (abundare) in statues. No part of 
life can be free from duty. No one lacks a good thing, if he 
does not need it. The army had an abundant supply of water 
and fodder (pabulum). 

I have need of a physician. I have need of travelling-money 
(viaticum). The body needs much food [and] much (§ 86, R. 1) 
drink (potio). Books are wanted, not many but good [ones]. 
In a [well] known matter witnesses are not wanted. I know 
that you want cash (nummi) to get up (apparatus, Subst.) the 


ABLATIVE. 


101 


triumph. The murderer was caught with the dagger [on his 
person]. 

§ 192. 

169 . Plato died in [his] eighty-second year [while in the act 
of] writing. On that day a great {superl) number of the 
enemy were wounded and killed. The consuls and praetors of 
Rome [—of the Romans] entered upon office ( inire magistra- 
tum) on the Ides of March {Martins, a, um). Rome was built 
in the four hundred and thirty-first year after the destruction 
{excidium) of Troy, in the third year of the sixth Olympiad 
( Olympias, ddis). In summer the nights are shorter than in 
winter. I am writing (§ 47) in the third hour of the night. 
Milo came at midnight {media nox) with a great band {manns) 
into the Campus Martius. Flaminius arrived at sunset {occd- 
sns soils) at Lake Trasimene. Thy two letters I received at 
once [= at one time]. At the death of Numa there was a 
return {res redit) to an interregnum. Forsake {deserere) those 
by whom you will be forsaken in a short time. Astronomers 
{mathematici) teach [us] that the earth completes {conficere) 
her revolution {cursus) around the sun in 365 days. Quintus 
Cicero, the brother of Marcus, had finished {absolvere) four 
tragedies in sixteen days. The cities of Africa, for nearly 
{prope) fifty years after Marcus Atilius Regulus {e) had seen 
no Roman army. In the docks {navdle) there were old ships, 
which they had not used for many years. These they refitted 
{rejicere ), and so in a few days, contrary to the universal 
{omnium) expectation {opinio), they completed twenty-two 
quadriremes {-remis) [and] five quinqueremes. Four and 
twenty years was there fighting ( certdrl, § 6, R. l) with the 
Poeni in the first Punic war. In the war with the Latins, the 
dictator Postumius fought {dtmicare) an [= in an] engagement 
with Octavius Mamilius. The Roman people was overcome in 
many battles, but {vero, § 274) in war never. Hannibal con¬ 
fessed in the senate {cicria) that he was beaten not only in the 
battle, but [also] in the war. I return to what [— those 
things which] I said in the beginning. Marcus Crassus laughed 


102 


ABLATIVE. 


[only] once in [his] life. You have an estate ( praedium , villa) 
in Bruttium from which {uncle) you can hear news scarcely 
three times a year. I have despatched {dare) three letters in 
an hour. The senate decreed that the ambassadors of Jugun- 
tha, King of Numidia, should withdraw {clecedere) from Italy 
within the next ten days. We have understood {accipere) that 
Marcus Cato learned Greek (Graecae llterae) in [his] old age. 
In my chequered {varius) fortunes ( tempus ), I have seen and 
fully {penitus) appreciated {perspicere) thy feelings-of-solicitude 
{sollicitudo , § 3, R. 5). Often have the Carthaginians, in peace 
and during {per) truce ( indutiae ), perpetrated {facere) nefari¬ 
ous deeds (facinus). In war luck has most power (jposse). 
The old Romans advanced {curare) their state by two meth¬ 
ods {ars ): by boldness in war, by justice in peace [= in peace 
by justice]. 

§§ 193, 194. 

170 . The queens of the Amazons boasted {praeclicdre) that 
they were begotten {gignere) of Mars. Catiline w T as born of a 
noble house {locus). Cicero sprang (onn) from a family of 
equestrian rank {locus equester). Thales, one of {e) the seven 
wise men, says that everything consists {constare) of water.* 
In the senate house {curia) at Syracuse [there] was a statue of 
Marcus Marcellus made of bronze. 

The Epicureans measure the highest good by advantages, 
not by moral-worth {honestds). Sins are not to be measured 
by the result {eventus) of things, but by the faults of men. Not 
by [their] fortune will I value {aestimare) men, but by [their] 
character. Everything that is pleasant {jucundus) is judged 
by the bodily feeling {sensus corporis). Some are human beings 
not in reality {res) but in name. We ought to restore {recldere) 
what we have received according to the same measure, or even 
in more abundant {cumiddtus) [measure] if we can {Fut.). A 
man may be an old man in body, a youth in feeling ( anhnus ). 
Friends are usually {solere) like [each other] in habits. Ario- 
vistus was by nation a German. Parmenio was next to Alex- 


* Material is expressed by ex with Abl.; seldom by Ablative alone. 


ABLATIVE. 


103 


ander in dignity. Caesar, according to custom, posted (dis- 
ponere) sentinels ( vigiliae ) before {pro) the camp. The leaders 
of the Gauls determined to fortify (munire) their camps after 
the manner of the Romans. In learning and every (omnis) 
kind of intellectual-accomplishment ( llterae ), Greece surpassed 
the Romans ; in the art of war and military discipline the Ro¬ 
mans were superior. 

§§ 195, 196, comp. §§ 111, 112. 

171 . No animal ( belua , Part. Gen.) is more sagacious ( pru - 
dens) than the elephant. No place ought to be dearer (dulcis) 
to thee than thy country. Nothing dries {drescere) sooner 
( cito ) than tearfs]. Nothing was further from (longius aberat 
d) Caesar than cruelty. Who was more famous in Greece 
than Themistocles ? Nothing is more shameful {turpis) for a 
man thdn womanish (muliebris) weeping ( fletus ). What is 
more shameful than an effeminate man ? Deeds are weightier 
than words. Fortune has more power (pollere) than human 
counsels. I have received many letters from you at the same 
(unus) time, each more agreeable than the other {alius-alius). 

Pompey was two years {biennium) older {major ndtu) than 
Cicero. The sun is many times {pars) larger and more capacious 
than the whole (universus) earth. This verse is a syllable too 
short (§ 112). There are much fewer (paucidres) [good] orators 
than good poets [to be] found {reperire). The city was forti¬ 
fied (munire) not only by walls, but much more still {etiam 
magis) by [its] natural position (ndtura loci , § 155, R.). Thou 
hast received much more good {pi.) than thou hast suffered 
(perpeCi) evil (pi.). The more (plura) men have, the (eo) 
more (ampliora) they desire. The greater the engagement, the 
more famous {cldrus) is also the victory. You will much pre¬ 
fer {anteponere) virtue to all things. One camp was two miles 
(2000 paces) from (distare) the other [= camp from camp], 
I set out with Quintus Fabius from Capua, and five days 
after we arrived at Tarentum. The very thing (id ipsum quod , 
§ 172, R. 1) you remind me of, I had written to you four days 
( quatriduum) before. Long [= much] before, I foresaw (prd- 


104 


ABLATIVE. 


spicere ) the coming ( futunts ) storm. Numa Pompilius lived 
(esse) many years before Pythagoras. Yesterday, not long 
[= not much] after you went away ( discedere ) from me, the 
letter was handed (tradere) to me. Carthage was founded 
eighty-two years before Rome. The money was carried off 
(auferre) and not recovered until many years afterward [not 
until = demum ]. 

§§ 197, 198. 

172. He prosecuted (versdri in) this study with talent (ingen'ir 
um) and not without industry. Marcus Crassus perished on 
the other side of the Euphrates in shame and disgrace (igno- 
minia et dedecus). You have written this with great care and 
diligence. I have consulted your interests to my cost (mag¬ 
num damnum). The Marseillese (Massilienses) kept [their] 
treaty with the Romans with the greatest (simimus)- fidelity. 
Cato spoke against Servius Galba before (ad) the people with 
the greatest (summus) energy (contentio). The legions set out 
in high spirits (alacer animus). In anger nothing can be done 
well (recte). The Gauls suffered the army of Hannibal to pass 
(trdnsmittere) through their territory in peace-and-quiet (bona 
pdx). The general extended (longius porrigere) his line of 
battle, and in this way advanced (procedere) against (ad) the 
camp of the enemy. The tribune of the commons, Gajus 
Memmius, excited (aceendere) the feelings (animus) of the com¬ 
mons in every (omnis) way. The war ought ( Ger.) to have 
been carried on in a far different (alius) method. Swans die 
amid song and pleasure (voluptas). The Greek rhetoricians 
(rhetor, oris) used-to-sit (assidere) in school amidst a great 
attendance (frequentia) of the public (homines). He lived to 
extreme (summus) old age in the best health. Hares sleep 
with [their] eyes open (patens). 

Aristotle, a man of great (summus) genius and knowledge, 
combined wisdom (prudentia) with eloquence. Men of the 
highest (q>raestdns) gifts ( ingenium , pi.) have devoted them¬ 
selves to (se conferre ad) the study of philosophy. The sun is 
of such a size that it illuminates (collilstrdre) and fills every- 


ABLATIVE. 


105 


thing ( cdncta ) with its light. The war was great and bloody 
( atrdx ) and of varying victory. More (plura) I cannot write, 
so ( ita ) shocked ( percellere ) and depressed ( abjicere ) are my 
feelings [= of so shocked and depressed feelings am I]. Ibises 
( Gen. is or idis) are tall ( excelsus ) birds with stiff ( rigidus ) 
legs, with horny (corneus) and projecting ( procei'us ) bills; they 
kill and devour a great quantity (vis) of snakes (anguis). I 
feel [= am in] extraordinary (incredibilis) solicitude about thy 
health. The name of Hannibal was very famous [= of great 
fame] among (apud) all. 

§§ 199-200. 

; 173 . Bulls protect themselves (se tutari ) with [their] horns, 

; wild boars with [their] tusks (dens), lions with [their] teeth 
(morsus, sing.), some animals by flight, some by hiding (occulr 
tdtio). Pyrrhus was killed (interire) by a blow with [= struck 
by] a stone. Darius was bound by his relations (propinqnus) 
with golden fetters and chains. The enemy has devastated the 
whole region with fire and sword (ferrurn ignisque, Gr., p. 23). 
To win (colligere) the good will of [one’s fellow-] citizens by 
flattery is disgraceful. The highest hope of his [fellow-] 
citizens he has surpassed (superdre) by incredible bravery. 
We will (fut.) examine [= explore] this thing by means of 
active (impiger) young men. 

Country life (res rdsticae) is pleasant (laetus), not only on 
account of the crops and meadows and vineyards (vineturn) aud 
shrubbery (arbustum, pi.), but also on account of the gardens 
and orchards (pomdrium), then on account of the pasturage 
(pastus) of cattle (pecudes), the swarms (exdmen) of bees 
[and] the variety of all [manner of ] flowers. He fears [his] 
father on account of his guilty conscience (delicti cdnscientia ). 
Hero, on account of the remembrance (recorddtio) of his crimes 
(f acinus), was never free from fear. For want of water the 
enemy begged for a parley (colloquium). On account of the 
great occupations of him, of whom everything is sought ( petere ), 
access (aditus,pl.) to (ad) him was more difficult [than usual]. 
From fear of envy he dares not say what he thinks (sentire). 




106 


ABLxVTIVE. 


Thy grandmother died from longing after thee (§ 159). From 
the brevity of the letter you will [= be able to] see [scire) that 
he is very much occupied. The want of everything increases 
in consequence of the long siege. All good men mourn 
(,maerere) over the loss ( interitus) of their [beloved] ones. The 
boy exults for joy. From excessive (nimius) joy I was almost 
beside myself ( desipere ). 

§ 203, comp. §§ 461 foil. 

171 . The greatest earthquake ( terrae motus ) took place 
(< exsistere ) under the emperor Tiberius, when many cities of 
Asia fell-in-ruins ( corruere ) on the same day. Cicero was in 
the habit of writing [down] his speeches after the cases had 
been already settled ( trdnsigere ). Anxur ( neut .) in [the land 
of] the Yolscians was recovered (recipere) in a short time, 
because the watches (custodiae) had been neglected on a holi¬ 
day (feriae). When appetite ( libido ) is mistress ( domindri ) 
there is no room (locus) for self-control (temperantia). When 
piety toward God is done away with ( tollere ), faithfulness and 
fellowship (societds) of the human race are done away with 
also. In the heat (ardens tempus) of summer the dog star 
(caniculae sldus) rises (exdriri) as the sun enters (ingredi, with 
Acc.) the first part of Leo. If he himself were present, I would 
speak more timidly of his virtue. Mucius Scaevola came into 
the camp of Porsenna and undertook (condri) to kill him, 
although death stared him (sibi) in the face ( propositum esse). 
Although everything ( omnes res) be lost, nevertheless virtue 
can maintain itself (se sustentare). After the expulsion (exigere) 
of the kings, consuls were chosen. After the murder of Darius, 
Bessus ( e ) fled (aufugere) with a few [attendants]. To-morrow 
(crastinus dies) at sunrise return to the fight! At the occupa¬ 
tion of Jerusalem ( HierOsolyma , drum) the victor Pompey 
touched nothing in (ex) that temple ( fanum ). Xerxes, king 
of Persia [= the Persians], previously (anted) the terror of the 
nations (gens), after [his] disastrous campaign (helium infellciter 
gerere) in Greece began to be an object of contempt (§ 148) 
even to his own [followers]. I received the letter which you 


- ABLATIVE. 


107 


had written at the beginning (incipere) of [your] fever. Of 
(de) a departure ( profectio ) I am not thinking, except (nisi) 
with your approval (approbdre). The Gallic war was carried 
on under the command (imperator) of Caesar. Augustus was 
born in the consulship of Cicero and Antonius. This crime 
(facinus) the youth has committed (facere) at thy instigation 
(auctor). All this did Quintius at the instigation and advice 
(sudsor) of Naevius. The son died in [his] father’s lifetime. 
The poems of that poet were [held] in such (tantus) honor in 
our boyhood that we learned them by heart ( ediscere ). Even 
in a clear (serenus) sky it thunders sometimes (aliquando). The 
wolf escaped (evddere) in the midst of a great tumult [on the 
part] of [his] pursuers (consectdri). 

The Gauls routed ( fundere ) the army of the Romans on the 
Allia and approached the walls of the city. Pyrrhus sent am¬ 
bassadors into the city and exerted himself (adriiti) in every 
way to have a treaty made (Pass.) and to be received into the 
friendship of the Romans. After Caesar had made (habere) 
this speech and roused (excitdre) the courage (anirrii) of all, he 
gave the centurions the commission ( negotium ) of (ut) suspend¬ 
ing ( intermittere ) all other works (opus) and throwing [their] 
energy on (animum conferre ad) digging (fodere) wells 
(puteus). Caesar, after spending (cdnsiimere) a few days in 
Syria, gave Sextus Caesar, his friend and kinsman ( propinquus ), 
the command of (praejicere) the legions and the province. 
Caesar convoked an assembly (cdntio) and bestowed (tribuere) 
on every (quisque) brave [man] (§ 106) rewards. The besieged 
(oppiddnus) made a sally (eruptio) and killed a great number 
of the enemy (pi.). 


108 


PREDICATION. 


Third Course. 


part II. 


LiXVI. Predication. 

§ 4 - 

175. With the exception of ( praeter ) virtue, everything that is 
considered (putdre) a blessing of body and fortune seems insig¬ 
nificant ( exiguus ) and paltry (minutus). No one has [ever] 
become immortal by cowardice. In consequence of (ex) un¬ 
bounded (infinities) license, the minds of the citizens become 
(evadere) -fanciful (fastididsus) and effeminate (mollis). Caesar 
became famous by his clemency. Cicero stood forth (exsistere) 
as the advocate (patronus) of Sextus Roscius. You proved (ex¬ 
sistere) a helper (adjutor) to me in [time of] danger. After 
the fall (interitus) of Sejanus, Tiberius became rampant ( saevis - 
simus). Every burden is made lighter by patience. Con¬ 
stantine was chosen emperor in Britain (Britannia) by the 
soldiers. Marcus Tullius Cicero and Gajus Antonius were 
declared consuls. No one is held [to be] a great general with¬ 
out the greatest knowledge of military matters (sing.). The 
race (g$ns) of the Scythians has always been held [to be] the 
oldest. Dejotarus was thought (existimdre) by the senate 
worthy of the royal title {regale nomen). Antony was de¬ 
clared (judiedre) by the senate an enemy of the country. 
Among the old Romans [he] was called an enemy whom 
following-generations called a stranger (hospes). Justice 
toward (adversus) the gods is called religion; toward parents, 
filial-duty (pietds). Cluilius, the Alban general [=the gen- 




PREDICATION. 


109 


eral of the Albans], surrounded his camp with a ditch; the 
ditch was called for (per) several centuries (saeculum), from the 
name of the leader, the Cluilian. My father was Antimachus; 
my name is (= I am called, vocari) Lyconides. 

§ 132 . 

176 . Necessity makes even the timid brave. The uncle, being 
attacked (cifficere) by a grave malady, made his sister’s son 
[his] heir. The Romans chose Aemilius Paullus [to be their] 
consul against Hannibal. I have always considered him half 
crazy (male sanus ), now I consider him besides that [= also] 
a scoundrel (impurus) and a villain ( scelerdtus ). Socrates 
regarded (arbitrdri) himself [as] an inhabitant and citizen of 
the whole world. Verres despised the Sicilians (Siculi) ; he 
did not look upon them as (ducere pro) human beings. The 
old poets call the fruits-of-the-field (fruges) Ceres; wine, Liber 
or (sive) Bacchus. The consul Lucius (u) Furius appointed 
(dicere) Lucius Papirius Cursor dictator, by whom Quintus 
Fabius Maximus was appointed Master of Horse (Magister 
JEquiturn ). Our ancestors used to call the supreme council, 
the senate. Romulus called (vocdre) the city after (ex or d) 
his name, Rome. The ancients called Spain after the river 
Iberus (e)> Iberia. Gajus Quinctius is dead; [as his] heir he 
left by will (ex testamento) his brother Publius Quinctius. I 
have left the matter untouched (integer). I have you [as] wit¬ 
nesses. To have all citizens [for one’s] friends would be 
(§49, R.) a nuisance ( operdsus , Adj.) ; it is enough not to have 
them [for] enemies. We consider (habere pro) certain what is 
perceived by the senses. Verr.es had made (reddere) the well- 
furnished (exorndtus) and [well-] arranged (instructus) house 
of Sthenius almost entirely-empty (nudus et inanis). I show 
(praestdre) myself grateful to [those who have] deserved well 
(bene meritus) of (de) me. Show yourself [to be] the (tdlis) 
man that we have always known you to be thus far (hucusque). 
Nerva showed himself [to be] a just (Superl.) and mild prince. 
Gnaeus Pompey showed himself (se exhibere) the author of my 
salvation. 


110 


PREDICATIVE ATTRIBUTION AND APPOSITION. 


Predicative Attribution and Apposition. 

§§ 123, 321. 

177 . Socrates drank ( haurire) the poison joyousfly]. The army 
was brought ( deducere ) into winter-quarters victorious ( victor ) 
and laden ( onustus ) with spoils. The soldiers did not keep 
(servare) their ranks [but] fought singly ( rdrus ) and scattered 
( dispergere ). Men of business ( negotiator ) go unwillingly and 
rarely ( rdro , Adv.) from the provinces to Rome. Marius, for 
the seventh time ( septimum ) consul, died in his house at an 
advanced age ( senex ). We will be present at the right time to 
save you [= as saviours, vindex\. The augur Attus Navius 
[when] a boy, on account of ( propter) poverty was a keeper of 
( pascere ) swine. The temple of Welfare (/ Salus ), which Gajus 
Junius ( u ) had vowed as consul [and] let the contract of 
( locare ) as censor, he dedicated as dictator. The whole summer 
the Nile keeps (tenere) Egypt ( Aegyptus ) entirely overflowed 
( obrutus et oppletus). Very fortunate was Quintus Metellus, 
who saw three sons consuls, one [of them] also a censor and 
triumphing [general], and left them in good health ( salvus ), and 
three daughters married. We must follow nature as [our] 
guide. Hector, [when] dying, told of (< dendutidre) the death of 
Achilles as near at hand ( propinquus ). When ( quum , with In¬ 
die.) a good man has to give ( dicere , Gerundive) [his] opinion 
under oath ( jurdtus ), he will remember ( memimsse) that he 
brings in ( adhibere) God as [his] witness. Crassus had in 
(uti) Asclepiades a friend and physician. In this matter I shall 
have the assistance of your brother and yourself [= I shall use 
you and your brother as helpers]. 

No one ever heard me complain of my lot (sors) or say that 
I never saw any one undergo (subire) such toils. He found the 
state in a far different condition (longe aliter se habere) than 
(§ 259) he had expected. The great (summits) poet makes 
(facere) the old king curse (exsecrdri) his daughters. The seer 
(augur) Tiresias, whom the poets represent (fingere) as a wise 


INFINITIVE. 


Ill 


man, they never bring in (inducere) deploring his blindness 
(caecitds). 

178. Pompey alone has more power (plusposse) than all the 
rest. Bad citizens would, rather (potius) perish with all than 
alone. It is the wise man alone who has the good fortune 
( contingit ) to (ut) do nothing against his will ( invitus ), nothing 
under compulsion [= forced]. It is a common (usitdtus) con¬ 
solation: you are not the only one to whom this has happened. 
Quintus is entirely changed (commutare). Spain was the last 
(postremus) of the provinces that was completely-subjugated 
(perdomdre). Sicily w^as the first of all to be made a province. 
Marius wounded-the-pride-of ( laedere ) the nobles, now (modo) 
singly, now in a body (universi). Zeno (e) thought that a 
happy life depended (positum esse) on virtue alone. Tullia was 
the first to salute her consort as king. Lead was first brought 
(apportdre, Active construction) by Midacritus from aCassiteri- 
dan island ( Cassiteris , idis). The nation of the Phrygians 
(Phryges) first yoked (jungere) a two-horse chariot (bigae). 
A trial for life (judicium capitis) was first held on the Areo¬ 
pagus. In the senate Pompey was generally (plerumque) asked 
his opinion first. Racilius first asked me [my] opinion. Raci- 
lius asked me first [my] opinion. Of the two sisters the 
younger died first. The senate w r as at once convoked, and met, 
with a full attendance (frequens). The knights were standing 
in great numbers (Superl.) on the steps of [the temple of] 
Concord. At first I loved him, afterwards I despised him. 
We first endure (tolerare) [and] then embrace (comp>lector). 

. LXVII. Infinitive. 

§ 312 . 

179. We know that the alternation (vicissitudo) of day and 
nio-ht is caused by the revolution (motus) of the earth around 
it^axis. Who believes that there [ever] was a Centaur or a 
Chimaera ? Reflect (cogitdre), that an enemy [= from an enemy] 
may become a friend. We have understood that Pythagoras, 


112 


INFINITIVE. 


Democritus, [and] Plato travelled over ( peragrdre ) the most 
distant (ultimus) lands. The physician assures ( cdnfirmare ) 
[us] that you will be well ( valens ) shortly ( propediem ). 
Demaratus informed (certiorem facer e) the Lacedaemonians by 
letter that Xerxes was getting ready for war ( helium parare). 
The story (fcima) went ( ferre , Impf.) that the temple of Diana 
of Ephesus ( Ephesius ) was built ( facere ) in common ( commu - 
niter) by the states (civitds) of Asia. I grant ( fateor , confiteor) 
that I have but now {nunc demum) learned (cogndscere) this 
thing. The ancients were of opinion ( cdnsere ) that the future 
[ = future things] could be known {intelligere) and foretold by 
soothsayers {rates). The news was brought {afferre) that the 
enemy had entered the country ( fines ingredi). I find {reperio) 
that Plato came to Tarentum in the consulship of Lucius 
Camillus [and] Appius Claudius. 

I admit having done you wrong. He denied having spoken 
with you. The youth hopes to live a long time [yet]. I hope 
to be at Athens in the month [of] September. There is no 
hope of his returning soon. I hope to finish this work. Cleon 
promised to finish (§ 214, R. 3) the war in twenty days. I pro¬ 
mise to undertake this service (officium). 

§ 313. 

180 . They say (dicunt, ferunt) that tortoises (testudo) and cro¬ 
codiles bury (olruere) their eggs in the sand. They say that 
Plato came to Italy to make-the-acquaintance-of {cogndscere) 
Archytas (Gen., ae). The story goes ( tradunt ) that Romulus 
(d), the founder of Rome, was reared (nutrire) by a she-wolf; 
Cyrus, the king of Persia [= of the Persians], by a bitch. 

The woman seemed (Per/.) to be filled (affici) with great joy. 
It seemed to me that your brother was greatly rejoiced [ = 
filled with great joy] by my arrival. It is thought (existimare) 
that you have equipped (parare) an army. It is believed that 
intellectual-pursuits (doctrina, llterae) were invented in Greece. 
It is said that Cyrene, a virgin of extraordinary beauty, was 
carried off by Apollo. It is said (trddere) that, at the advice 


INFINITIVE. 


113 


(i auctor ) of the magi, Xerxes set the temples of Greece on fire 
( inflammdre). There is a tradition ( trdditum est) that Aristides 
was the most just of men ( unus omnium , § 117). It was be¬ 
lieved ( creditum est) that the mice ate the cheese ( caseus). 

The Phoenicians, it is said, were experienced ( Superl.) sailors. 
Romulus, they believed, had gone ( trdnsire ) to the gods. 
Ulysses and Nestor, we have learned, were the wisest of men. 
Many fables which, they say, were written by Esop ( Aesopus ), 
have been made by moderns ( recentiores ). The general hurried 
( occurrere) with the cavalry to the aid of his [men], who, he 
had learned ( accipere ), had been already beaten ( pellere ). They 
brought to Caesar those, by whom they thought ( existimare ) 
the common people ( plebs) had been stirred up ( concitdre ). 

It seems as if my brother can do nothing without your 
advice. It seems as if Sicily once stuck on to ( aclhaerere , with 
Dat.) Italy. It seems as if I shall never return to [my] coun¬ 
try. It seemed as if the "whole army was about to perish. 

§ 317. 

181 . The Pythian (y) Apollo bids us know (ndscere) ourselves 
( ndsmet ). The teacher bids the scholar come at nine o’clock 
( nona bora). The father forbids his son to come into his sight 
(cdnspectus ). The consul ordered the men to be thrown 
( conjicere) into prison (career). Cyrus ordered Croesus to be 
burned [the burning [of] Croesus] alive. The general ordered 
the distribution of (Inf.) the troops through (per) the province. 
A storm rising, the admiral (praefectus cldssis) ordered the 
sails to be reefed (contrahere) and the yards (antennae) lowered 
(demittere). The praetor had [= ordered] the man arrested 
and hanged on (in) a (quidam) wild-olive (oleaster, Masc.), a 
tree which (§ 411) stood [= was] on the market-place of the 
city. 

§ 320. 

182 . It was the custom that when (Abl. Abs.) the sacrifice for 
purification (lustrdtionis sacrum) was finished (peragere), the 
army should pass-by-in-review (decurrere). It is [high] time 

8 


114 


* 

GERUND AND GERUNDIVE. 


that we should now (jam) think of (de) the eternal (perpetuus) 
[life] to come (§ 91), [and] not of this present (§ 89) brief 
(exiguus) life. It is not right that the greater should obey the 
less. It is credible that the world was made for man (pi.). It 
is meet (par) that I know [= should know] your plans. It is 
certain that children are loved by [their] parents. That a great 
multitude of Germans should have come to Gaul, was danger¬ 
ous to the Roman people. It is clear that we are'born for 
action (agere). It was known that Caesar would make war 
upon ( helium inferre) the Venetians. It is known that you 
were absent on that day. An orator must have a good 
memory (§ 147, R. 3). If there is much dust on his shoes 
(calceus), he must come from (ex) a journey. You must be 
stout-hearted (animus). It has delighted (juvare) me that 
your studies (literae) have been of advantage (prodesse) to 
you. It is not necessary that I write to (ad) you what [= that 
which] is known to you. 

LXVIII. Gerund and Gerundive. 

§§ 216-225. 

183. The Lacedaemonians were fired (inflammatus) by the 
desire of conquering. The carefulness of your writing [= your 
carefulness of writing] has pleased me very much. I will 
undertake (aggredi) the matter, not so much (tam) with the 
hope of accomplishing [it] as with the wish to try [it]. The 
alternation (vicissiticdo) of day and night preserves living-beings 
(animdns) [by] assigning (tribuere) [them] one (alius) time for 
action, one for rest. We came into the garden for the sake of 
taking a walk. I have written much to you by way of [= for 
the sake of] admonition. God has made the animals for the 
sake of man, as-for-instance (ut) the horse for (causa) riding 
(vein), the ox for ploughing [= for ploughing the ox]. * Man is 
naturally eager to learn. The soldiers were eager to fight. 
Wrapping-paper (charta emporetica) is worthless (inutilis) for 
writing. We see that some (alii) by [their] swiftness (velocities) 
are good (valere) at running, others by [their] strength (vires) 




GERUND AND GERUNDIVE. 


115 


[good] at wrestling ( luctafi ). We are not only (solum) inclined 
( propensus) to learn but also to teach. To think aright ( bene 
sentire) and to act aright (recte) is enough for living well and 
happily. The character (mores) of boys reveals (detegere) itself 
in [their] games (inter, ludere). The best orator is [he] who 
by speaking instructs (docere) the minds (animus) of [his] 
hearers (audiens) as well as (et-et) delights and excites (per- 
movere) them. There is often more misfortune in the fear 
[= fearing] than in the misfortune itself. He has no time free 
(vacdre) [= no time is free to him] from writing or from think¬ 
ing. My feelings (animus, sing.) are averse to (abhorrere a) 
writing. 

184. Catiline and his associates (Passive constru&tion) had made 
(inire) plans to destroy the city, to massacre (occidere) the citi¬ 
zens, to annihilate (exstinguere) the Roman name. All [my] 
hope of alleviating this annoyance is fixed on (positum esse in) 
your kindness. The Gauls maintained for a long time the (ille) 
monstrous (immdnis) custom (consuetudo) of sacrificing human 
beings. Caesar gave up (omiitere) for the moment (inpraesentid) 
the plan (ratio) of following Pompey. To avoid the heat (calor) 
we rested (acquiescere) three hours under a shady tree. I re¬ 
joice that (Ace. with Inf.) you are eager to restore (concilidre) 
peace among the citizens. The soldiers of Marcellus were 
highly-skilled (pefitus) in besieging (oppugndre) towns. Every¬ 
thing that (quidquid) was calculated (idoneus) to feed (alere) 
the fire, w r as heaped (ingerere) upon the works (opus). The 
physician was busily (sedulo) preparing whatever was necessary 
for treating (curare) the wound. A supplication was made for 
the expiation of the [evil] omens. There are some games (lusus) 
[that are] right useful (non inutilis, § 236) for sharpening the 
wits (ingenium) of boys. By nature we are inclined (pronus) 
to love (d'digere) men. Stormy weather (tempestdtes) is not 
suitable (idoneus) for catching fish (pi). Iron is necessary for 
the cultivation of land (agri). The eyelids (qxdpebrae) are 
admirably-adapted (aptissimefactus) for covering [= shutting] 
and uncovering [= opening] the pupils (pupula). Nature has 


116 


GERUND AND GERUNDIVE. 


given us eyes as [it has given] the horse and the lion, mane 
(setae), tail, [and] ears, in order to show (declarare) the emo¬ 
tions ( motus animorum). You will be of the greatest service 
( usui , § 148) to me in [= for] regaining ( concilidre ) the good¬ 
will ( voluntas ) of my opponents (adversdrius). The hand is 
calculated ( aptus ) for painting, for moulding ( fingere ), for 
chiselling ( sculpere ), for drawing out ( elicere ) the tones ( sonus) 
of stringed-instruments (nervus ) and of flutes (tibia). By doing 
away with (tollere) superstition, religion is not done away with. 
By giving and receiving benefits, friendships are made (pardre). 
He had written to (ad) me about the purchase (emere) of a 
garden. Virtue shows itself (cernitur) especially (maxime) in 
the contemptuous-rejection (spernere et repudiare) of sensuous- 
enjoyment (voluptds) ; bravery in undertaking (subire) exertions 
and dangers. Old age draws [us] ofi* from active life (res 
gerendaa). Collatinus, in the expulsion of the royal family 
(reges), was privy (socius) to the plans of Brutus. Cicero begged 
Luccejus to undertake (suscipere) the writing of the history of 
his consulship. Quintus Catulus let (locare) the repairing 
(rejicere) of the temple. Six boys were sent to Germany for 
their education (erudire). He contracted for (conducere) the 
assassination (necdre) of the mayor (praetor) of the city. The 
Egyptians give [their] dead to the priests to embalm (condire). 
Diomedon undertook to bribe (pecunid corrampere) Epaminon- 
das. Tarquin gave the Sibylline books to two keepers to 
preserve in the shrine (cella) of Jupiter. When Catiline was 
planning (mdliri) a revolution, two knights undertook to kill 
Cicero in his house and to bribe his slaves. I have given him 
my only son to bring up. 

§ 218 . 

185. When the victory is won ( parere , Abl. Abs.), the con¬ 
quered must be preserved. God is to be honored (colere) not 
with sacrifices ( immolatio ), but with a pure heart (mens). The 
honorable (honesta) as such (per se) is to be sought after (ex- 
petere). Riches are to be lightly esteemed. [We] must show 
the stranger the way, that he may not fall (mcidere) into 


SUPINE. 


117 


dangers. I must bear these annoyances ( molestia ). You must 
not neglect these directions ( praeceptwn ). I must sleep. You 
must take a walk. You (pi.) must read this book often. One 
must adapt himself (servlre) to the crisis ( tempus ). Eloquence 
must be studied ( studere ), although some ( quidam ) abuse it. 
You must avail yourselves (uti) of the [favorable] opportunity 
which offers itself (< darl , § 17). The conquered must be spared 
(parcere). 

Too little ( parum ) life is left me to enjoy my riches. My 
father went to Bajae for the sake of curing ( medeor ) [his] 
gout (podagra). We are all inclined (pronus) to make use of 
the assistance (opera) of others. 

LXXX. Supine. 

§§ 224-5. 

186. The people of Veji, quelled (subigere) by [their] defeat 
(adversa pugnci), sent envoys (orator) to Rome to sue for peace. 
When the war with the Helvetii was finished, ambassadors from 
(Gen.) almost the whole of Gaul came to Caesar to congratu¬ 
late (grdtuldri) [him]. The viceroys (praefecti) of the king 
of Persia sent ambassadors to Athens to complain that ( quod , 
§ 329) Chabrias was waging war against the king in conjunc¬ 
tion with (cum) the Egyptians. He sent his son to the oracle 
to inquire (sciscitdrl) what would be the result (eventus) of the 
war. I hired (conducere) ten men to whitewash (dealbdre) the 
palace. William ( Guilelmus) had gone to the shore to catch 
mullets (mullus). Hannibal, incredible to relate, in two days 
(biduum) and two nights reached (pervenlre) Adrumetura, 
which is (distare) about (circiter) three hundred miles from 
Zama. It is impious (nefds) to say that no old age can be 
happy. Many things happen [that are] hard to bear (tolerdre). 
A horrible sight! the old man had his eyes gouged out 
(effodere). You must do (§ 37) what seems [= shall seem) best 
to do. 


118 


IMPERFECT.-FUTURE AND FUTURE PERFECT. 


LXX. Imperfect. 

§31. 

187. Quintus Fabius Maximus remembered ( memorid tenere) all 
the wars, not only the domestic but also the foreign (externus) 
[wars]. The Lacedaemonians had two kings. Verres used to 
live in the winter ( hibernus ) months at Syracuse. In the spring 
he gave himself up ( se dare) to work and travelling (itinera ); 
he was carried in a litter ( leetica ), in which there was a pillow 
(pulvinus) stuffed (farcire) with roses (rosa, sing ., § 3, R. 8); 
he himself, moreover ( autem , § 271), had one (units) wreath on 
[his] head, another about (in) [his] neck, and applied (admo- 
vere) to [his] nose (ndres) a net-bag (reticulum) of the finest 
(tenuis) linen (linum) full of roses. After [his] journey was 
finished (Abl. Abs .), he had himself carried ( deferre , § 18) in 
the same litter to [his] very (usque) room (cubiculum). The 
long, covered ships were invented by [active] the Thasians; 
before (anted), the fighting was done (pugnarl, § 6, R. l) only 
from (ex) the prow and the stern. From (ex) the tongue of 
Nestor (Gen. oris), as Homer says (ait, § 439, R.), speech 
flowed more sw r eet than honey. 

King Artaxerxes gave Conon, who was living-in-exile (exsu- 
Idre) at the-court-of (apud) Evagoras (Euagoras) the command 
of (praeficere) the fleet. Regulus returned to Carthage; he 
knew full well (non ignordre, § 236) that he was setting out 
to [meet] a cruel ( jSuperl .) enemy and exquisite tortures (sup- 
plicium), but he thought that an oath had to be kept (ser- 
vdre). 

XjXXI. Future and Future Perfect. 

§§ 35-40. 

188. Let the man who desires to gain the true glory of justice, 
discharge the duties of justice. Let any one get angry who 
will. Nothing holds the commonwealth together (continere) 
more powerfully (vehementer) than credit, and that (§ 404) 
cannot (§ 110, Ii. 2) exist unless payment (solutio) for articles- 
purchased-on-credit (res creditae) is necessary. When we meet 


INDIRECT QUESTION. 


119 


( congredior ), then will we confer (cdnferre) together (§ 20) 
personally ( coram ). Before I settle ( cdnsidere ) in some place 
or other, you are not to expect long letters from me. Since 
( quoniam ) you are a scholar (grammaticus), I will ask you this 
question (§ 129, R. 2); and if you will solve it (§ 404) for me, 
you will relieve (liberare) me of great annoyance. If he is 
made consul, he will conquer with less crime than he began 
with [= than [that] with (AM.) which he began (ingredior)~\ 
If you will convey ( deportdre ) the arms that remain over 
(superare) to Brundusium, you will do a vast service ( vehe - 
menter prodesse) to the commonwealth. Nowhere shall I more 
easily bear-the-burdcn-of (sustentare) this wretched life, or 
(vel — vel , § 282)—which is far better—throw it off [for good]. 
When you return from Epirus, I want you to write to me 
about the state-of-public-affairs, if there is anything that (§ 426) 
you nose-out (odorari). If I have a talk (colloqiii) with 
Antony, I will write to you what has been done. They are 
(se habere) so far (hoc) better off than we, in that (quod) when 
they come to Italy, they come home. Unless my exercise 
(scriptum) is finished (absolvere) to-day, I shall not consider 
myself acquitted (liberare) of laziness. It will do no harm for 
you to have [= if you have] a short talk (aliquid loqui) with 
Balbus. If you examine (inspicere) the gardens, you will give 
me something to (§ 426) write to you. 

LXXII. Indirect Question. 

§ 252. 

(On the Sequence of Tenses, see § 299 foil.) 

189. That the sun is great, the philosopher will prove (pro* 
bare); how great it is, the mathematician (mathematicus) will 
prove. You will see yourself what is worthy of a brave and 
wise man. We must decide (judicdre) [for] ourselves what 
the case (causa) requires. I wish to know what you have done. 
The magnet ( magnes) is a stone which lures (allicere) and at¬ 
tracts (ad se attrahere) iron ; the reason (ratio) why it happens, 
I cannot (nequeo) tell (afferre); that it actually (oimiino) hap- 


120 


REFLEXIVE PRONOUN. 


pens you will not deny. You see clearly [= it does not escape 
( fugere ) you] how difficult this thing is. What the nature of 
the mind is, the mind itself does not know. Many tribes {gens) 
do not know why the moon is eclipsed [= fails, deficere\. Alex¬ 
anders] friends asked [him] whom he made heir of the throne 
{regnum). The physician asked the sick man how {quemad- 
modum) he was {se habere). Sicily was the first to teach the 
Romans how splendid {praeclarum) it is to lord it over {im~ 
peritare , with Dat.) foreign nations. What the character 
{quails) of Pompey’s first speech-to-the-people {cdntio) was, I 
have [already] written to you. I do not know what he will 
do. I do not know w T hat I am to do (§ 251). We do not know” 
when the holidays {feriae) will come {esse). A maritime 
enemy scuds in (advolare) suddenly, and does not let it be 
known {prae se ferre) who he is or whence he comes, or even 
what he wants {velle). Eumaeus asked Ulysses who he was 
and whence he came. Evander asked Hercules wffiat sort of 
man he was. I wfill inform you in what parts {locus) I am. I 
remember what piece of advice you gave me {aliquid suadere , 
to give a piece of advice). I do not know what [sort] of a 
plan (§ 168) our friend has adopted {capere). I do not know 
{ignoro) what we have to do (§ 15 1). 

LKXIIL Reflexive Pronoun. 

§§ 96-307. 

10®. I expect the father and his sons. The father and his sons 
are arrived. The father has brought {adducere) his sons. The 
father is arrived with his sons. When the father returned home, 
his sons w r ere away {abesse) from home. I like {dlligere) Fabius 
on account of {propter) his great {summus) kindliness {humor 
nitas). Fabius is loved by me on account of his great kindliness. 
King Cyrus put Soebares in command of {praeponere aliquem 
aliciii) the Persians and gave him his sister in {in w. acc.) mar¬ 
riage. Soebares, put by Cyrus in command of the Persians," 
married his sister. Men can use animals {bestia) for {ad) their 
service {usus) without [doing] wrong. When Alcibiades had 


MISCELLANEOUS EXERCISES. 


121 


been cast out ( prdjicere ) unburied and lay [there] forsaken 
(deserere) [a woman who was] a friend [to him] covered his 
body with her cloak (pallium). The Romans conquered the 
Corinthians and carried off (trdnsportdre) their works of art 
> (< orndrnenta) to their city. Cleopatra applied (admovere) an 
asp (aspis, idis ) to (ad) her breast and was killed (exstinguere) 
by its venom. 

Word was brought ( ndntidre ) to Cincinnatus [while] plough¬ 
ing, that he had been made dictator. Cincinnatus [while] 
ploughing received the news (ndntius) that he had been made 
dictator. Caesar declared (confirmdre) that he had conquered 
not for himself but for [his] country. Caesar’s friends declared 
that he had conquered not for himself but for [his] country. 
Numa pretended (simtddre) that he had (esse) conferences by 
night (congressus nocturnus) with the goddess Egeria: Caesar 
went on board (cdnscendere) a ship and bade the whole fleet 
follow him. Brutus begs you to receive him into your friend¬ 
ship. Eurystheus ordered (imperdre) Hercules to bring (afferre) 
him the arms of the queen of the Amazons. I have been in¬ 
formed by a letter from Atticus of your great (summus) gene¬ 
rosity (liberdlitas) towards him. 

LXXIV. Miscellaneous Exercises. (On the Cases.) 

191. 1. Of all the nobles Gajus Sulpicius Galba studied (Per/.) 
Greek literature most (maxime). Few [= among] orators have 
equalled the reputation of Demosthenes. I have been associat¬ 
ing (uti § 29) with Trebonius on the most friendly terms for 
many years. From fear of death many have endured (perferre) 
the violence (vis) of the rack ( tormenta , brum). The position 
(dignilas) of the man (homo) gave his speech some (aliquantum) 
^weight (pondus). Who of the Carthaginians was (Pf.) worth 
more than Hannibal? The soul during (per) sleep is free from 
sensations and cares. Atticus abstained from food two days 
(biduum). The cavalry, which the Haeduihad sent to Caesar’s 
help (§ 148) was commanded (active construction , praeesse) 
by Dumnorix. Distress (aegritudo) has deprived me of sleep. 


122 


MISCELLANEOUS EXERCISES. 


In military matters {sing.) the Romans were {Perf.) very pow¬ 
erful ( multum valere), not only ( quum § 375) on account of 
[their] bravery, but also and more especially {turn plus etiam ) 
in consequence of [their strict] discipline. The Tyrians made 
Alexander a present of a crown of gold of great weight. Atticus 
had the advantage of (uti) a very careful {dlligens) father. 
You ought not {debere) to abuse {male dicere) the excellent 
man. You are not unacquainted with {non fugere aliquem) the 
examples of the famous {superl.) men, whom we ought to re¬ 
semble {similem esse). Oh ! the fallacious hope of men and 
fickle {fragilis) fortune and our idle {inanis) exertions {con¬ 
tention) ! The besieged {oppidam) had laid {collocare) on the 
wall stones {saxum) of great weight, and beams pointed at-the- 
end {praeacutus). In an engagement [it is] always those who 
are most 'afraid {maxim# timere ), who are most in danger {est 
alicul periculum). 

2. Philopoemen equalled any {quivis) of the renowned gen¬ 
erals in bravery. Put on {imponere) me any burden you choose 
{quidvls § 16S); I will bear [it]. Men decide {judicdre) far 
more {plura) by hate or love or hope or fear or any mental 
excitement {permotio mentis ), than by the truth. Socrates, 
according to the testimony of all cultivated men ( eruditus ) and 
according to the judgment of all Greece, was, both {quum) in 
wisdom {prudentia) and eloquence, the prince of all philoso¬ 
phers. I perish by my [own] ill desert {vitium) ; chance has 
done {cifferre) me no {nihil) harm [= evil]. It has been all 
brought upon [me] {contrahere) by my own fault. How much 
money {argentum) do you want (§ 190) ? [There is] nothing 
[that is] either (§ 231) more profitable {uber) in the matter of 
utility (wsms) or handsomer {orndtus) in the matter of appear¬ 
ance {species) than a well, tilled {colere) field. In consequence, 
of your arrival, I have much more courage {animus). With 
the multitude of trees, there could be no lack of {dejicere) tim¬ 
ber {materia). I am accused by you without ground of sending 
{missio) the letter. According to the civil law {jus) [he] is 
free, who is [born] of a free mother. A great man ( Gen. § 162) 


MISCELLANEOUS EXEECISES. 


123 


holds firmly to ( retinere) [what is] right and honorable in 
every situation ( forluna). When Caesar had crossed the Ru¬ 
bicon, everything was full of fear and confusion {error). The 
virtue of distinguished (< excellens) citizens deserves (dignum esse) 
imitation, not envy. We finished the march {iter) by a hot 
{aestudsus) and dusty (pulverulentus) road. In that engagement 
[there] fell some Roman knights. The land (ager) is now 
worth more than formerly [= than it had been heretofore, 
antehdc], The greatest evil is avarice; for many have been 
greatly injured by it [= for many has avarice affected with 
great disadvantage, incommodum\. In this solitude [of mine] 
I forego {carere) all conversation [= the conversation, collo- 
quium , of all]. 

3. After the capture {capere) of Syracuse, Marcellus brought 
to Rome the works of art (orndmenta) of the city, statues and 
paintings, in which Syracuse abounded. Your early (mdturus) 
arrival was necessary to us. After murdering Darius, Bessus 
fled with a few [attendants]. The Albans with an enormous 
{ingens) army made an attack {impetus) on the Roman terri¬ 
tory {ager). The Arabians {Arabs) because {quod ) they occupy 
themselves (uti) especially (maxime) with the grazing ( pastus , 
us) of cattle {pecus pecudis , PL) wander over (peragrdre) 
plains ( campi ) and mountains, summer and winter. In the 
Peloponnesian (Peloponnesiacus) war the Athenians upon the 
advice and under the influence (auctoritds) of Alcibiades de¬ 
clared war against {helium indicere) the Syracusans. Alexander 
made himself master (potiri) of all Asia in a few years. In 
civil strife (dissensio) we ought to take (sequi) the better 
{honestus) side Nothing is more praiseworthy (lau- 

ddbilis), nothing more worthy of a great and renowned (praecld- 
rus) man, than a forgiving and merciful disposition (placybi- 
Utds , dementia). In Africa there is a race of people of sound 
(saluber) body and capable of bearing fatigue (labdres). With¬ 
out accomplishing their purpose (re infectd ), the ambassadors 
returned home. I will go into the country and remain there. 
Pericles ruled (praeesse) the state (civitds) by his great (superl.) 


124 MISCELLANEOUS EXERCISES. 

influence many ( plurimt ) years in peace and in war. You act 
(facere) as ( ut ) is becoming to you. The noble ( honestus ) man 
is ashamed to play the slave ( servire ). I repent of my laziness. 
That my friends should know this is a matter of importance to 
me and to them (ipsi). Thy presence at Rome is a matter of 
great importance to us. 

102. 1. At the outset ( prmcipium ) of [his] speech ( dlcere ) the 
orator turned pale ( exalbescere ) and trembled in every ( omnis , 
pi.) limb ( artus, us). Although Themistocles, as general in the 
Persian war, had liberated Greece from slavery, when driven 
into exile on account of envy [= when Themistocles had liber¬ 
ated and (-que) had been driven], he did not bear (ferre) the 
injustice of [his] ungrateful country; he did the same that 
Coriolanus had done twenty years before ; he joined ( se jun- 
gere) the enemy. The spendthrift (prodigus) sold for a small 
amount all that he had received from his ancestors ( majores ). 
It is the duty of him who stands at the head of (praeesse, with 
JDat ., Subjunct ., § 424) the citizens to labor for ( servire) their 
interests ( commodum ) and welfare. Alexander died at Baby¬ 
lon of disease, aged thirty-three years and one month. I have 
got (ponere) you into favor with ( apud ) him. Epicurus pre¬ 
ferred ( mdlle ) calling (dlcere) the gods like men to [calling] 
men like the gods. We have received the stranger into our 
house (tectum). Caesar set out from Egypt by land for Syria. 
I want very little (perexiguum) time. That ship best com¬ 
pletes [its] course that has (uti) the most expert (sciens) pilot 
(guberndtor). He had sent me (ad me) a letter full of all 
[manner of] insults (probrum) to (in) me. It is a saying 
(dictum) of Chllo of Lacedaemon, one-of (ex) the seven sages 
(sapiens), [that] it is becoming to forget a benefit conferred 
(dare), to remember [a benefit] received. Nothing can be more 
pleasant to me than this book. The little Ciceros (Cicerones 
puerl) are learning and practising (se exercere); but the one, 
as Isocrates said in the case of (in) Ephorus and Theopompus, 
needs the rein ( frena ), the other the spur (plur.). The Par¬ 
tisans had crossed the Euphrates under the leadership of 


MISCELLANEOUS EXERCISES. 


125 


Pacbrus, with almost all their forces. Cluentius had not seen 
any {nihil) misfortune in [his] life. 

2. When ( quum , with Ind.) we are relieved (prlvdre) of 
pain, we rejoice at the mere {ipse) release {liberdtio) and free¬ 
dom {vacuitds) from ( Gen.) all annoyance {molestia). Jugurtha 
was vigorous {validus) of intellect ( ingenium ), ready in action 
{manu promptus) [and] eager {appetens) for military glory. 
Foolish people do not remember past blessings, do not enjoy 
the present, only ( modo ) look forward to {exspectdre) the future. 
I remember Cinna, I have seen Sulla [Sulla I have seen]. In the 
battle of {apud) Zama, the Roman was superior in nuraber[s] 
and in courage. Grateful people imitate fruitful fields, which 
yield {efferre) much more than they receive (§ 418). After 
reading the letter, Sextius hurried {cidvoldre) with incredible 
speed to (ad) the city. If wild beasts love ( diligere ) their 
young {pidlus) how indulgent [= of what indulgence] should 
{debere) we be toward our children. The soldier showed the 
sword besmeared {oblinere) Avith blood, which he had made 
bloody {cruentdre) in the battle by slaying {AM. Abs.) many of 
the enemy [= many enemies]. The welfare of men depends 
(mil) not only on virtue but also on reputation {fdma). You 
are abusing my patience. Man alone of {ex) so many kinds of 
living-beings {cmimdns) has [= partakes of] reason. A strong 
and elevated {excelsus) mind is free from care land distress 
{angor). After the death of Theramenes, Greece was filled 
{replere) with exiles. Magistrates are necessary, for Avithout 
them [= Avithout Avhose, §420] foresight and carefulness a state 
cannot exist {esse). The consul went ( prqficisci ) to Africa with 
a hundred ships. Jugurtha surrounded {circumvenire) unex¬ 
pectedly {de improviso) the camp of Aulus Postumius with a 
multitude of Numidians {JVumidae). 

3. The Romans made use of auspices {ciuspicia) not only in 
time of peace but also in time of war. As [it was] now the 
tenth day [that] I had been suffering {Impf.) from belly-ache 
{ex intestinis labordre ), I ran into the country. There is noth- 


126 


MISCELLANEOUS EXEKCISES. 


mg n\ore- useful for .the body (plur.) than salt and sun. The 
more violence (vires) storms ( procettae ) have, the less [their] 
duration ( tempus ). The soldiers occupied ( cgpere ) a somewhat 
higher ( editus ) point [= place]. Lucius Sextius was the first 
of (de) the commonalty ( plebs ) to be made consul 388 years 
after the building of the city, 366 before the birth of Christ. 
The old man had [=wasof] a very large body and terrible 
countenance (facies) [terrible] because (quod) he was black and 
had long hair (capillus) and a flowing (pr omissus) beard. The 
highest hope of his [fellow] citizens he surpassed by incredible 
bravery. The Numidians live chiefly (• plerumque ) on milk and 
game (caro ferlna). The boy for the"last (hie) six months has 
not deserved (dignum esse) even (ne — quidem) the slightest 
blame (reprehensio). We need the eyes for seeing (ebrnere). For 
the common welfare of the citizens good laws are necessary. 
Crassus returned home with a fever. I am pained (dolere) at his 
undeserved ( injustus , superl.) misfortune (calamitds). Neither 
[= not] in courage nor [= not] in arms, not in military art 
nor strength (pi.) of body was the Tarentiue a match (par) 
for the Roman. The father was fifty years older than the sons. 
Aulis is separated (distare) from Chalcis ( Gen. idis) by a space 
of 3,000 paces (passus). One consul fought on (ad) the river 
Tlclnus, both together (ambo) somewhat later on the Trebia. 
A brave man prefers to fall with honor (dignitds) rather than 
to serve with shame (dedecus). The stars (sidus) complete 
their course ( circus , pi.) with the utmost [= greatest] velocity. 
The bad man will one day (aliquando) recall (recorddri) with 
pain his shameful-deeds (facinus). We rejoice (laetdri) in the 
joy of [our] friends. Your good fortune ( felicitas ), which 
you have always had (uti), has delivered you [= you has 
your good fortune delivered] from that misery. I am not in 
need of gold ; I can be content with little ( parvum). 


INTERROGATIVE SENTENCES. 


127 


Fourth Course. 

SYNTAX OF THE VERB. 

Compound Sentence. 

LXXV. Interrogative Sentences. 

§ 240 foil. 

193. Have you seen the sunset at Naples ( JSTeapolis ) ? Have 
you ever been at Athens? Ho not men often despise the 
better ? Hid Hannibal carry on war against Rome from hate ? 
Was his hatred unjust? Is the science of war nothing because 
a great [summits) general sometimes runs ( fugere ) ? All wicked 
( improbus ) men are slaves. Or is he free who is a slave to [his] 
lust ? You remember those magnificent temples which you 
saw in Italy. Or perhaps you are too young to remember 
them. Are you still (etiam nunc) hesitating ? Or do you not 
know the law of Solon, who laid the death penalty on any one 
who {capite sancire si quis) in time of (§ 192) civil-faction 
( seditio ) did not belong to (PlpfSubj ., § 162, R.) one party or 
the other ( alteruter ) ? 

191. Have your forces been diminished (imminuere ), or theirs 
increased ? Is the world governed by the providence of God 
or by chance ? Is the cup gold or silver ? Hoes wisdom alone 
make (efficere) us happy or not ? 

195. He asked the boy whether he wanted to go back to his 
father. I want (velim , § 54) you to write me under what 
consuls Clodius was tribune of the Commons. When I get to 
Rome and find out (intelligo) what the business is, I will write 
to you at what time I shall return. I should like you to be 



128 


INTERROGATIVE SENTENCES. 


with me when Lewis ( Ludovicus ) comes (. Fut .). It is of great 
importance to me that we should be together then. You will 
know when it will be [ = when that day will be], if you will 
(§ 39) instruct ( negotium dare ut) your servant to inquire. 
You will perceive ( intelligo ) whether they [really] think so ( id 
sentlre ), or [only] make believe ( simidare ). 

LXXVI. Interrogative Sentences. 

196. What difference does it make whether I come now or ten 
years hence (ad decern dnnos) ? Let me know whether you 
will be long at your country-seat (villa) or not. If anybody 
asks why I am not at home, answer: “ It is none of your busi¬ 
ness.” I ask, whether it was none of my business how my 
friend was [quid agis ? = how are you ?]. Write me whether 
Clodia was alive or not when her son died. 

197. Urged (adducti) by famine and want, the soldiers went 
secretly out of camp to try if they could find anything to eat 
(§ 426) in the fields. The general began to reconnoitre (circum- 
spectdre) in case he could attack (ddortri) the enemy in the rear. 
An effort was made (res temptata est) in the hope that the bro- 
ther of the accused (reus) might be permitted (licere) to con¬ 
sole him, [as he was] dying. I opened (solvere) the package 
(fasciculus) to see if there was a letter to me in [it]. 

198. I am half-inclined to think it is better to travel abroad 
(peregrinari) than to sit [still] at home. I have sent you a 
copy (exemplum) of my letter to Gajus, because I am half- 
inclined to think that it would have been better not to have 
written it. I doubt but he will turn [his] wife out of doors 
(fords ejicere). I do not doubt that he will turn [his] wife out 
of doors. He will not hesitate to turn his wife out of doors 
(§ 337, K. 1). I am disposed to think he will not turn his 
wife out of doors. I am inclined to think that Hannibal was 
more wonderful (mirdbilis) in adversity than in prosperity 
(adversae, secundae res). It may be (forsitan) that I did not 
(parum) understand you. 


INTERROGATIVE SENTENCES. 


120 


LXXVII. Interrogative Sentences. 

199. What was I to answer? Was I to kill the impudent 
varlet (homo) ? Whither am I to betake myself ( se cdnferre ) ? 
They did not know what to seek or what to avoid. They took 
counsel (consultare) in what way the enemy was to be met 
(obviam ire , § 15). 

200. Somehow or other the remedy (mediclna) is worse ( ; gravis) 
than the disease. Archimedes was killed by some soldier or 
other, who-did-not-know (ignarus) who he was. It is extraor¬ 
dinary w T hat an amount of labor men spend on (ponere in) 
trifles (res levissimae). 

m 

201. You know what a troublesome (molestus) creature Peter 
(Petrus) is. What madness has seized him that he [= by what 
madness seized, ccrptus] comes to my house daily? Whither was 
he going that you asked him so angrily whether his mother 
knew that he was out (fords exisse) ? With what genius are 
you endowed that you hope to obtain the highest honors in the 
state ? Do not keep back (silere) what you have come to ask 
[= asking]. I am going to bed. To do what (quid ut ) ? I 
crossed the ocean. To see w r hat ? He came early in the morn¬ 
ing (mane). What was to be done ? 

LXXVIII. Non dubito quin 

§§ 337, 385. 

(Sequence of Tenses , § 294.) 

202. I do not doubt that a ruinous (exitiosus) war is impend¬ 
ing. I do not doubt that Caesar has arrived at Brundusium. 
I do not doubt that if anything of the sort (ejusmodi) hap¬ 
pens, you will hurry (advoldre) to me. I do not doubt that if 
the king had found out the approach of the enemy, he would 
have crossed the river. 

I did not doubt that we could not accomplish the journey. 
We did not doubt that the house had been adjudged (adjudicdre) 


130 


VERBS OF EMOTION. 


to us. It was not doubtful that if he walked briskly ( recte ) he 
would arrive before day (I4x). There was no doubt that if he 
had written the letter, I should have been relieved of very 
great annoyance ( molestza ). 

There is no doubt that the conservatives (bom) would have 
conquered, if Caesar had been their leader. There is no doubt 
that they will make (efficere) him dictator. 

I did not doubt that my brother and myself ought to make 
our way (se cdnferre) to Brundusium.* 

I did not doubt that he would have come to his senses (mi- 
piscere) f if he had followed (uti) your advice. 

LXXIX. Verbs of Emotion. 

§ 318. 

203. I am glad that you have got well ( coxivalesco ). I thank 
you (gratias ago) for having come to my assistance. Are you 
sorry or glad that your mother-in-law (socrus) has hanged her¬ 
self (suspendio vltam finire) ? I am astonished at your not 
having been beaten (vdpxddre) by your own servants. He was 
indignant (indigne ferre) at being envied by his own brothers. 

§ 327. 

204. We regret that we do not know when we shall see you. 
Aristides is praised for his justice and integrity; Alcibiades is 
blamed for having from lust (cupiditds) of vengeance (ulcisci) 
betrayed his country to the Lacedaemonians. Valerius used 
to praise the [good] fortune of Brutus in having found his 
death (mortem occumbere) [while] fighting for his country. 
The legions thanked the general for having given so-good 
(superl.) an opinion (judicium facere) of them. The generals 
of the king of Persia sent ambassadors to Athens to complain 
(queri) that Chabrias was waging war on the king of Persia in 
conjunction with the Egyptians. Are you sorry that I have 

* The subjunctive after qitIn may be an original subjunctive. Non dubito quin statim 
veniam, Cic., 1 do not doubt that I ought to come at once. Mihi vidSbSre non dubitare 
quin cederem, Cic., It seemed to me that you did not doubt that I ought to withdraw. 
t In the absence of periphrastic tenses use the forms of posse. 


SENTENCES OF DESIGN. 


131 


brought the army across ( trdduco) safe ? (Negative idea. What 
mood f comp. § 325). Xerxes thanked Demaratus for having 
been the only one to tell him the truth. 

§§ 319, 345. 

205. I whom some consider the father of my country, [I] bring 
troops of outlandish-foreigners (barbari) to devastate Italy! 
[To think] that he should have entertained ( cogitdre ) such 
cruel [projects] ! The idea of your having done anything that 
would benefit (prodesse) the human race ! That he, who 
[though] victorious at (ad) Cannae had not dared (Subj.) to 
go toward Home should, after being repulsed from Capua, have 
conceived the hope of possessing himself of the city ! 

LXXX. Sentences of Design. 

§§ 331-335. 

2$6. Before old age, let us see to it (curare) that we live well, 
in old age that we die well. I have toiled (laborare) to get 
the prisoners spared [= that the prisoners might be spared, 
§ 15]. The father begged (rogdre) each individual (unusquis- 
que) senator (Gen.pl.) with tears (part.) to spare his son; 
afterwards he begged and besought the opposite party (adver- 
sdrii) not to attack (oppugndre) his son. Beware (cavere) of 
considering (habere) the unknown as (pro) well known. There 
are letters extant (exstdre) from Philip to (ad) Alexander, in 
which he advises (praecipere) that he win (allicere) the hearts 
(animus) of the masses to love him (ad benevolentiam) by kind 
(benignus) language (ordtio). Alexander made an edict (edlr 
cere) that no one should paint him except (praeter) Apelles. 
Metellus persuaded the ambassadors of Jugurtha to deliver 
(trddere) to him the king alive or (aut — aut) dead (necdtus). 
The general ordered his men to march as much as possible to 
the left that they might not be seen from any quarter (necunde), 
Lucullus says with regard to his history ( plur .), which he had 
written in Greek, that in order to prove more readily that it 
(ille) was the work of a Roman (§ 162, R.) he had inserted 
(inserere) certain barbarisms (soloecismus). 


132 


SENTENCES OF DESIGN. 


I readily convinced (§ 331, R. 2) him that I was not free to 
do what he asked (Subj.). I am convinced that this thing will 
be rather ( potius) to your credit ( laus) than to your discredit 
(vituperatio ). Pompey reminded me that I had promised him 
not to go into the senate until I had (Plpf Subj.) finished the 
business. 

LXXXI. Sentences of Design. 

(Sequence of Tenses , § 296.) 

§ 330 foil. 

207. Birds of prey ( rapdx ) are endowed ( praeditus) with a 
very keen (deer) vision (visits) in order that they may be able 
to see [their] prey from a great distance (e longinquo). The 
men of Clusium ( Clusini) sent ambassadors to Rome to beg 
the senate for help. The thirty tyrants sent people (§ 415) to 
kill Alcibiades. Isocrates used to write speeches for others to 
use in court (in judicio). Caesar had given orders before the 
engagement for the horses to be removed in order that the 
hope of flight might be taken away (tollo) thereby. Tarquinius 
Superbus chose (legere) no one senator [= into the senate], that 
the estate (ord'o) might be the more despised (contemptus) by 
reason of [its] meagre-numbers (paucitds). 

No sensible man (nemo prudens) punishes because a sin has 
been committed (peccdtur, § 6, R. 1), but to prevent its com¬ 
mission. The proconsul Metellus avoided [= fled] the sight 
(cdnspectus) of Marius, who was his successor (in locum ali - 
cdjus succedere) in order not to see a low-born fellow (homo 
ignobilis) with the [consular] power and the fasces. 

I omit to name many [who are] worthy of praise, in order 
that no one may complain (queri) that he is passed by (prae - 
termitto). The conspirators bound themselves by a solemn 
oath (inter se sancire) that no one should divulge (ndntidre) 
the thing. We demand (flagitdre) that you determine (sta- 
tuere) nothing about the accused (reus) in his absence without 
investigation of the case (causa incognita). A law was passed 
(ferre) that no one should be accused of past offences (ante 
actae res) nor fined [therefor]. 


VERBS OF HINDERING AND FEARING. 


133 


The army begged Alexander with tears (§ 331, R. 3) to put 
an end to the war. Herod ( Herodes ) gives orders ( imperare) 
for the children ( parvuli ) to be slain. Let me perish rather 
than be a burden to you. 

LXXXII. Verbs of Hindering.. 

With ne or quominus (§§ 335, 338). After a negative with quIn (§ 337). 

208. I will not hinder that being done. I do not deter you 
from changing your opinion (sententia). The humble origin 
(ignobilitas) of Marius and Cicero did not stand in the way of 
their working up ( eriiti ) to the consulship (pi.). Much may 
stand in the way of the accomplishment (verb) of your en¬ 
deavors (cbndtum). It w r as the fault of the general (per 
aliquem stare quominus) that the blow (clades) received at 
Cannae was not repaid, (reddo) to the enemy. 

LXXXXII. Verbs of Fearing. 

§ 335, R. 3. 

209. I fear (vereor) that I am troublesome (molestus) to you. 
I fear that I have preached my sermons (praecepta canere) to 
deaf ears. I was v T orried ( ango , Impf.) [for fear] that I had 
let something disgraceful (dedecus) come-to-my-charge (admit- 
tere, Pass, constr.). I fear he has not received the letter. Ido 
not fear that the enemy will not be conquered.* I fear that, 
if I give this letter to him, he will open it (solvere). 

LXXXIV. Sentences of Tendency and Result. 

§ 340 following. 

Sequence of Tenses , § 295 foil. 

210. The "severity (gravitas) of the sickness makes us need 
(egere) medicine. [It is] by obedience (obsequium) [that] you 
have brought it about (efficere) that no one is dearer to the 
prince than you. 

* Ne—non, more frequently after negatives. 


134 


SENTENCES OF TENDENCY AND RESULT. 


It often happens that the most perspicacious man . 
notice {fallit me — it escapes my notice) what lies ( posit 
before [his] eyes. The proconsul took many cities and 
dered the temples of the gods; and hence it came aboij -x««» 
he had a [super]abundance of gold and silver. It happened 
accidentally ( forte ) that we met ( obviam esse ) the line of march 
(agmen ). He ought to be a greater friend to me than to those 
men, who have always been bitter enemies to us [and § 429], 
by whose artifices it has been brought about that the state is 
(§ 2.96, R. 2) in its present {hie) condition. If this statement 
( endncidtio ) is not true, it follows that it is false. It is owing 
to {fieri with Abl.) your dilatoriness ( cunctdtio ) that Hannibal 
has had (§ 29) Italy as a province for more than nine years 
{jam decimum annum) [and] has lived here longer than in 
Carthage. 

Some animals as-for-instance {ut) the tiger {tigris) and the 
hyena {hyaena) are so savage {ferox) that they cannot be 
tamed in any way. The enemy rushed up {advolare) so quickly 
that the people in the fields were surprised {opprimere). The 
ways of living [= institutions of life] are so {sic) different 
{distare) that the Cretans ( Cretensis) deem it honorable to com¬ 
mit highway-robbery {latrocinarl). So much [and only so 
much] meat {dims) and drink {potio) is to be taken {adhibere) 
as to restore {Pass.) the strength {vires), not overpower 
{opprimere) [it]. There arose ( exorlrl) a violent storm {turbida 
tempestds) [so] that we could not leave {proficiscl) the harbor. 

XjXXXV. Sentences of Tendency and Result. 

211. It is rare for a man to respect {vereri) his own judgment 
sufficiently. It is true that Scipio ( 7 ) surpassed all-other {ceterl) 
generals in good luck, it is not to be denied {infitidrl) that 
Hannibal excelled {praestdre) Scipio in skill (prudentia). It 
is not right that envy should be an attendant {comes) of worth. 

Tantum ahest ut. 

212. So far from his changing my plan, I think that he himself 
ought to be sorry for having given up {decedere de) his own. 


TEMPORAL SENTENCES. 


135 


So far from grieving that his mother-in-law ( socrus ) was dead, 
he got up (instruere) a party (< convivium ) three days (trlduum) 
after she was buried (efferre, § 354). So far were the ancient 
Romans from luxury that they used to swear at the Megalen- 
sian games not to take ( [uti) any wine except {nisi) native 
(patriae). 

Exceptional Sequence of Tenses in Sentences of Result. 

§ 304 foil. 

213. The desire of driving the Romans from Sicily went so far 
(adeo procedere) that even the besieged (§419) at Syracuse 
plucked up courage (animos tollere). All the roads were 
blocked ( praecludere) by cavalry so that of that great (tantus) 
multitude scarcely a thousand got off ( evddo ). The army was 
so (eo usque) cut to pieces (caedere) that of (ex) eighteen 
thousand men not more [than § 111, R. 4] two thousand es¬ 
caped. Twenty-five jurymen (judex) were so brave as to have 
preferred to perish themselves rather than ruin the State. It 
happened (evemre) that both consuls came to Praeneste on the 
same day. So many ships were collected that you would have 
thought (§ 54) that all the forests of Italy had not been suffi¬ 
cient for building so great a fleet. Such a mixed-multitude 
(turba ) of people had filled all the roads that you would have 
said that Africa was suddenly forsaken (relinqiii). 

LXXXVI. Temporal Sentences, 

Postquam, ubi, simulac, etc. 

§§ 352-354. 

214. After the war was finished (cdnficere) the consul returned 
to Rome and triumphed. After the soldiers had gained the 
victory, they left the vanquished nothing (nihil reliqui facere). 
When (quum) Scipio said this, he suddenly caught sight of 
(conspicere) Lucius Furius coming, and as-soon-as (ut) he [had] 
saluted him, laid hold of him (apprehendere) in the most 
cordial [= friendly] manner, and seated him ( ponere) on his 
sofa (lectus). As soon as (quum pnmum) I got to Rome, I 


136 


INDEFINITE FREQUENCY. 


thought there was nothing I had to do (§ 151) sooner than 
(quam ut ) congratulate you ( alicul gratuldri). Three days 
after the king came, he put his forces in line (in aciem eddcere ), 
but after the battle (pugndfi) began [his] line gave way 
(inclindri). After [he saw that] the men were unwilling to 
renew (redintegrdre) the fight, he withdrew into winter-quar¬ 
ters. After I tell you what I think, you ought to believe me. 
After I’have thought out (excogitdre) a plan, you ought to try 
(uti) [it]. 

Postquam. 

Compare § 196, R. 3. 

215. The besieged (oppiddm) surrendered ( i . e. themselves) forty* 
seven days after we began to besiege them. Fifty years after 
Themistocles left Athens because (Bel.) he could not defend 
it, Pericles refused to do the same thing, although he held noth¬ 
ing but (praeter) the walls. Cimon was recalled to his country 
five years after he was banished. Gnaeus Scipio was killed 
eight years after he came to Spain [and] twenty-nine days after 
the death of his brother. 

LXXXVII. Indefinite Frequency. 

Antecedent Action . 

§ 356. 

216. Physicians employ-remedies-for (mederi) even the smallest 
part of the body, if it suffers (condolere). Fortune, for the 
most part (plerumque), makes those blind whom she embraces. 
As often as (ut) a man (quisque) killed an enemy, he wasted 
(terere) time by cutting off (dbscidere) [his] head. Women in 
India, when the husband of any one ( quis , § 104) dies, enter 
into a contest (cer.tdmen) which one he loved (diligere) most. 
The general did not leave (egredl) the standing camp (stcitiva) 
except (nisi) when want of forage (pabulum) forced him to 
change [his] position. The whole theatre (pi) cries out (ex- 
cldmdre ) if a verse is one syllable (§ 196) too short (§ 112) or 
(aut — aut) too long. As often as each cohort charged (pro- 


TEMPORAL SENTENCES. 


137 


currere ), a great number of the enemy fell. When we see 
swallows, we think ( arbitrdrl ) that summer is beginning. The 
further they advanced ( proferre ) [their] camp, the further 
they were from water. Whenever the enemy made an attack 
( impetum facere) on any part [= on whatever ( quicumque) 
part], they forced our men to give ground ( loco cedere). 
Young ducks (pulli anaturn) leave the hens, by which they 
have been hatched ( excludere ), as soon as they see the water. 
Whenever ($2 qaando) you come to my house, you will find 3, 
bed ready. 

LXXXVIII. Temporal Sentences. 

(1.) Contemporaneous Action . 

§§ 357-360. 

217. While my wife is getting ready ( se compardre ), a whole 
hour passes ( abire ). While the Romans were making-prepara¬ 
tions and consultations (consultdre) , Saguntum was attacked 
(Impf.) with might and main ( summa vis). The consul kept 
the enemy busy ( tenere ) as long as there was any ( quidquam , 
§ 168) [day]light. Cato, as long (quoad) as he lived, increased 
in reputation for virtue (virtutum laus). We favored you so 
long as (dum) we saw that you were a friend of virtue and an 
enemy of vice. Hannibal went with his army from Spain 
(Hispania) to Italy, and defeated the Romans with small 
forces, until at length he was compelled to leave Italy with great 
loss (detrimentum). Metellus found in Rhodes an honorable 
retreat ( perfugium ), and gave himself up to literature and 
philosophy until he was recalled to [his] country by the author¬ 
ity of the senate and the order of the people. I shall not be 
able to rest until I ascertain (rescisco) how you are (quid 
agisf). The Thracians did not move a jot (nihil) until the 
Romans passed by. They will not make an end of following 
until they drive the enemy headlong. Caesar determined to 
tarry (mordri) in Gaul until he knew that the legions were 
called together and the winter-quarters fortified. Let [my] 
friends perish, so long as [my] enemies go down (intercidere) 


138 


TEMPORAL SENTENCES. 


too [und). We are ready to bear toils and burdens if we only 
gain ( adipisci) the victory. It is never base to be overcome, 
provided that you do not throw ajvay ( projicere) your arms. 

They rested the following day to let the prefect meanwhile 
\_= while the prefect should] inspect the youth of the city. I 
told him that you had waited for his arrival as long as [quoad) 
you could. I should have preferred to have stayed [residere) 
in some town or other until I was sent for ( arcesso ). 

Exspecto. 

218. He waited to get the news from [certiorem fieri de) the 
army. If he is waiting until I bring him the newspaper 
(i acta diurna ), let him begone. He thought that I would wait 
for the moon to wane ( senescere ). Each ( uterque) general was 
waiting [to see, § 248] whether the forces of the enemy would 
try (§ 298, b. R. 2) to cross the river. What are you waiting 
for ? [= for what to take place [quid ut ) are you waiting ?]. 

(2.) Subsequent Action. 

Ante (Prius) quam. 

§§ 361, 362. 

219. Before I speak of the misfortunes of Sicily, it seems to 
me (§ 313) that I ought to say a few [words] about the dignity, 
the antiquity (vetustds) [and] the value [utilitas) of the prov¬ 
ince. The feelings [animus) are often engrossed [occupdre) by 
angry passion ( irdcundia ) before teason can (§ 356) provide 
against their being engrossed (§ 335 ; § 296, R. 2). All the 
enemy turned [their] backs, and did not cease [desistere) to run 
until [= before] they arrived [pervenlre) at the river Rhine. 
Although [etsi) I understand [teneo) what he is ready to say, 
yet I will make no counter remark [nihil contra disputdre) 
before he has said [it]. A careful physician, before attempt¬ 
ing [condri) to apply a remedy [medicinam adhibere) to a sick 
man, ought to make himself acquainted with [cogndscere) his 
disease. The Romans wished to protect the Saguntines, but 
Hannibal took their town before the Romans came to their 


TEMPOKAL SENTENCES. 


139 


help. It is better to give before you are asked. You will be 
conquered long (multd) before you perceive that you are con¬ 
quered. Why should you despair before you try ( temptdre) ? 
The Achaeans did not dare to begin the war before the ambas- 
sadors had returned from Rome. Brutus requested me to cor¬ 
rect his speech before publication ( edere ). 

Quum. 

§§ 363-370. 

220. He who does not ward off (defendere) an injury nor repel 
[it] (prdpidscere) when he can, acts ( facit) unjustly. When a 
wise man is (§ 36 ) derided by the foolish rabble, he will not be 
indignant. Conon was general at the end of ( extremus) the 
Peloponnesian ( Peloponnesiacus ) war, when the forces of the 
Athenians were vanquished (devincere) by Lysander at Aegos 
potamoi (Aeyosflumen). Tarquin was making-preparations to 
surround the city with a. wall (§ 146 ), when the Sabine war 
interrupted ( intervenire with Pat.) the undertaking. There 
w r as a time when (§ 426 ) I too thought that w T e should recover 
(recuperdre ) our liberty. The time will come when* you will 
feel-the-loss-of ( desiderdre) such brave allies ( fortitiidinem 
sociorum'). I have often heard my father sayf that he, had 
never been able to find a scholar that (qui quidem) equalled you 
in diligence [= your diligence]. It is ten years that I have 
been living (§ 29 ) in the country. It is six months since any 
one [= that (quum)~ no one has] set foot ( pedem inferre in) 
this house ( aedes).\ You have granted me enough in granting 
that disgrace seems to you a greater evil than pain. 

221. A boy finding an oar [as he was] walking on the shore, 
became eager ( concupiscere) to build a ship. As Pyrrhus was 
besieging Argos, he perished ( intefire) by a blow with a stone 
[= struck ( icere) by a stone]. When Perseus succeeded his 

* Quum of indefinite time in the future often takes subjunctive. 

t AudIre quum invariably takes the subjunctive. 

% Lapses of time are treated as designations of time in Acc. or Abl. Multi finnl sunt, 
quum (= multOs annOs) in aere meO est— (It is) many years (that) he has been in my 
debt ; quum in aere meO non fuit = multls annls non fuit. 


140 


CONDITIONAL SENTENCES. 


father on the throne ( patris imperio succedere ), he stirred up 
(incitare ) all the tribes (gens) of the Gauls against the Romans. 

Hoping that my friend would return, I remained in the city, 
but receiving the intelligence (nlXntius) that he was detained 
(retinere) at Brundusium by sickness, I departed. Zopyrus, as 
no one doubted (de) his fidelity, was received into the city and 
unanimously (omnium suffrdgiis) appointed leader. The states 
(civitds) of Greece (adj.) all lost the command (imperium) 
because each one (singulae) wanted to command. Man does 
not need the strength (vires) of the elephant, as he is endowed 
with reason. 

I do not consider Marcus Regulus unfortunate; for although 
his body was captured and tortured (crucidre) by the Punics, 
his soul (animus) could not be captured. It seems to me that 
men, although they are in many things inferior (humilis) and 
weaker, excel (praestdre) beasts in this (hdc re) especially 
(maxime) that (quod) they have the power of (posse) speech 
(Inf.). He did not seek (petere) honours, although they were 
open (patere) to him on account of (propter) his j>osition 
(dig nit as). 

XiXXXIX. Conditional Sentences. 

§ 378 foil. 

222. If virtues are equal (par) to one another (§ 20), it follows 
that vices are also equal. If I have said anything by way of 
jest (per jocum), do not turn it into a serious [matter]. If 
what (illud quod) we wish happens (§ 36) we shall rejoice, if 
not (§ 376) we shall bear [the result] with equanimity. If we 
do not (§ 39) lop off (resecdre) the passions, in vain shall we 
endeavour to live happily. Limbs are amputated ( amputdre ), 
if they begin‘(§ 356) to be without blood. 

223. If you were to know me [well] enough, you would not 
think that I could betray [my] country. What good man 
would hesitate to meet death for [his] country, if he should 
expect (§ 43) to do her good ? See in what year Piso was 
quaestor or tribune ; should neither hit (< quadrdre ), see whether 


CONDITIONAL SENTENCES. 


141 


he lived at all ( omnind ) at the time of that war. Would a 
physician ( medicus ), when a patient ( aegrotus) had been turned 
over* ( trddere ) to another physician, be angry with the physi¬ 
cian who had succeeded himj* if he were to change some 
things that he had prescribed ( constituere ) in his treatment 
(in curando) ? 

224. Most persons cannot do a thing because they will not; 
they could, if they would. Antigonus would have saved 
( servare ) Eumenes [when he was] captured, if his men had 
allowed him to do so (per aliquem licet), but those who were 
about (circa) [him] did not suffer it, because they saw that 
they would all be of little value by-the-side-of (prae) Eumenes. 
If I had conquered you, Scipio, quoth Hannibal, I should put 
myself before all other generals. Quintus would have stayed 
(esse) longer with me, if I had been desirous of it (§ 383, R. 2). 

225. If we had been energetic (impiger) in bringing help [= if 
we had brought help energetically] to the Saguntines, we might 
have averted the whole war. The Gauls had nearly taken the 
capitol, had not the geese by their noise (clangor) waked the 
soldiers out of sleep. If you had not hastened, we should all 
have had to die. The commonwealth might be perpetual, if 
we lived (vivitur) according to (Adi.) the constitution (patria 
instituta). If Publius Sextius, who was left for dead ['= killed], 
had been [really] killed, would you have (§ 43) taken up arms 
(ad arma ire) ? 

220. It is not doubtful that if Caesar had not perished (exstin- 
gui) by an untimely (immaturus) death, the condition of Rome 
under the Empire would have been far different (alius). No 
one doubted [= it was doubtful to no one] that if the general 
had come immediately, he might easily have crushed the con¬ 
spiracy of the soldiers. No one doubts that if the city'had 
been taken, the enemy would have been conquered. He gave 
so tardily that he would have done a greater favor (plus 


* Perf. subjunctive. 


142 


CONDITIONAL SENTENCES. 


praeetare ), if he had refused ( negare ) quickly. I do not doubt 
that if you had followed my advice, you would not be in such 
poverty. 

If you shoulcl be prevented by sickness from coming to me 
in the country [= to the country], I beg you to write us soon 
how you are ( quid agis). If Antiochus had consented ( velle) 
to follow (pdrere) the counsels of Hannibal, he would have 
fought for empire ( summa imperil) nearer to the Tiber than 
to Thermopylae. The book-keeping [ratio) of benefits is sim¬ 
ple : so much is spent ( erogare ); if something comes back, it 
is a gain; if it does not come back, it is not a loss. If our 
friend had followed ( obsequi ) the directions of the physician, 
he must needs have died. Lucius Sulla was lucky, if there can 
be any good luck ( felicitds ) in crime. Solon gave the Atheni¬ 
ans such excellent and such useful laws, that if they had been 
willing to follow (uti) them always, they would have had an 
enduring ( stabilis ) empire. 

XC. Conditional Sentences. 

§§ 389, 390. 

227. [Those things] which are very (per) difficult are often to 
be regarded just as (perinde ac) if they could not be done. 
Those who injure some (§ 108), in order to be liberal toward 
others, are guilty-of [= in the] same injustice as if they apjiro- 
priated other people’s property ( alienain suam rem convertere). 
He loves you as if (tam — quam) he had lived with you. He 
loved you as if he had lived with you. Soldiers enjoy present 
abundance as if they knew for certain (exploratum habere) that 
they would never be plagued, (urgere, § 44 R.) by want again. 
Xerxes sent 4,000 armed men to Delphi to plunder the temple 
of Apollo, as if he were carrying on war not only with the 
Greeks but with the immortal gods. I consider (habeo) him 
to be the best who forgives others (ceteri) as if he himself 
sinned daily,but who (§ 429 II.) refrains from sin as if he would 
forgive none. My brother treats ( trqctare) me as if I were a 
king. 


CONCESSIVE SENTENCES. 


143 


§§ 392-394. 

228. History ( historia ) at that time was nothing except the 
putting together ( confectio ) of annals. No rule ( imperium ) 
can be safe except [when it is] fortified by good-will. Of 
Homer, the prince of poets, almost nothing is known except 
what nobody wmuld be likely to believe, [namely] that he was 

| born blind ; unless perhaps we believe that a blind man could 
i have described ( exponere ) so many and so various things so truly 
| and so clearly. I have received a silly (insulse scriptum) note 
| (literulae ) from Peter (Petrus), unless perhaps everything that 
I you do not like (Subj.) seems silly. What does it concern me 
what you think of a book, which will not (§ 298, 2) be pub¬ 
lished (fdrds prodire, § 425), unless liberty is recovered (re- 
cuperdre) ? 

§ 395. 

229. Whether you follow the Peripatetics or the Stoics, you 
must confess that there is in virtue guarantee (praesidium) 
enough for a happy life. “ We have to do ( res est )” said he 
“ with an (is) enemy that cannot bear either good or bad fortune. 
Whether he vanquishes or is vanquished (§ 356), he shows 
(prae seferre) the same savage-temper (ferocitds) !” Whether 
you linger ( cunctdn ) or hasten, you will not find him at home. 


XCI. Concessive Sentences. 

§§ 397-402. 

230. Even if there is nothing in glory that it should be sought 
after [= has nothing in itself for which, cur, § 426], neverthe¬ 
less it follows virtue like (tamquam) [its] shadow. Although 
(etsi) the ground (locus) was unfavorable (inlquds), neverthe¬ 
less Caesar determined to attack the enemy. Even if you had 
taken away from Sulla nothing but (nisi) [his] consulship, you 
ought (§49 R.) to be content with that. Who will not be 
shocked (offendere) by such baseness, even if it does not [ = 
should not be likely to, § 43] injure him ? No one, no matter 
how wealthy (locuples) he may be, can dispense with the aid 



144 


RELATIVE SENTENCES. 


of others ( alienus ). Although (licet) I have asked you to come 
to me, nevertheless I know that you cannot help me. No 
matter how much pleasure you may have in ( delectari ) the 
flattery ( aduldtio ) of courtiers ( aulicus ), they will, notwith¬ 
standing, lay-plots (insididri) against you. Granted that Rome 
was founded before the time (pi.) of Romulus, nevertheless 
the Roman historians (scriptor rerum) begin with (a) him. 
Granted that our soldiers’ courage do not fail (§ 143, R. l) 
them [= courage do not fail our soldiers], nevertheless they 
will not be able to resist the great multitude of the enemy. 
The wicked do not escape [the charge of] impiety, although 
(quamvis) they may have watered (= cruentdre ) altars with 
much blood. [But] few are so grateful that they think of 
(cogitare) what they have received, even if they do not see 
[it]. They said that they knew that, although (etsi) they had 
deserved ill o£ the Roman people, they would be in a better 
condition (status) under the Romans, [though] angry, than 
under the Carthaginians [as] friends. 

XCII. Relative Sentences. 

§ 404 foil. 

231. The deeds of Hannibal, who is known to have defeated 
(vincere) the Romans so often ( quoties ), are admired by all of 
us (§ 166, R. 1). The boy, while he is [yet] tender, must be 
steeped (inficere) in (§ 186) those arts from the absorption 
(combibere) of which [= which when he shall have absorbed] 
he will come better prepared for greater [things]. Great is the 
admiration felt for ( Gen.) a man, who speaks eloquently and 
wisely, for those who hear him think that he is wiser than 
everybody else. Philosophy contains-the doctrine (discipVma) 
not only (et) of duty ( officium ), but also (et) that (§ 94, R. 3) 
of living well, so that he who teaches it (profiteri) seems to 
undertake a very important part ( partes). The ancient Greeks 
called fate a blind ruler of gods and men, and thought that 
even Jupiter, the father of gods and men, was subject to its 
sway. Defeated, the Carthaginians begged the Romans for 


RELATIVE SENTENCES. 


145 


peace; and as Regulus would not grant it, except under the 
harshest conditions, they begged the Lacedaemonians for help. 

Let the punishment stop {consistere) at those with whom the 
fault originated (onn). I did not suppose that there were any 
(nullus ) human-beings in whose eyes {ubi) my life was hateful 
( invisus ). He betook himself to the Volscians, with whom he 
had taken refuge {confug ere) before. 

Tell me what you think about public affairs {res ptiblica). 
To tell you what I [really] think, the state is in the hands of 
{penes) abandoned men. The soldier slipped out {eldbi) 
through the pickets {per intervalla statidnum) and told the 
commander of the enemy the facts of the case [= what had 
been done]. They recounted {memordre) what dangers [= the 
dangers that] threatened {portendi) their respective {suwrn 
quisque) cities by land and sea, and begged the king for rein¬ 
forcements {auxilia). 

§§ 408, 409. 

232. A benefit that is bestowed on anybody {quilibet) is a 
favor {grdtus) to nobody. Everything {qulcunque) we say 
{loqui) cannot be reduced {revocdre) to regular laws {ars et 
praecepta). Are you the man that has lost everything ? We 
are the men that have often loaded {cumuldre) you with kind¬ 
nesses ( beneficium ). The Lacedaemonians slew King Agis 
{Acc. Agin), a thing that had never happened among them 
before. Aratus of Sicyon {Aclj.) thought—and this {Eel.) 
showed (§ 162, It. 1) a wise man—that he ought to consult the 
interest of all his [fellow] citizens. Dionysius was brave and 
skilled in war, and—which is not easily found in a tyrant— 
neither a debauchee {luxuriosus) nor avaricious. I have taken 
refuge with you {confugere ad), to whom I am compelled— 
the most wretched thing in my eyes {Dat.) —to be a burden 
rather than a blessing. The city of Cadiz ( Gddes) was founded 
by a Tyrian fleet, which founded Utica also. All {universus) 
Italy took up {capere) arms against the Romans, and while 
{id, ita, § 269) their {Eel.) fortune was horrible {atrox) their 
cause was just. Of the number of those {is numerus) who 

10 


RELATIVE SENTENCES. 


140 

were (Perf) consuls during those years many are dead. The poet 
Virgil ( Vergilius) wrote an epic poem ( carmen epicum), which 
is called the Aeneid (Aeneis). The Gauls once plundered Del¬ 
phi, the famous (superl) oracle of Apollo, which was called 
by the ancients the centre ( umbilicus) of the world ( orbis ter - 
rarum). The Arabians have fleet ( veldx ) horses and swift 
camels, which [latter] they call the ships of the desert ( deserta , 
drum). This great war that had lasted so long ( diuturnus ), 
by which \i. e. war] all nations were oppressed ( premere ), 
Pompey brought to an end ( cdnficere ) in one year. 

§§ 411-416. 

233. Animals ( bestia ) do not move (se eommovere) from the 
place in which they are born (§ 418). Apollonius was wont to 
urge ( impellere ) each man to (ad) the arts for which he thought 
him fit. He is not to be endured ( ferre ) as an accuser, who is 
himself caught ( deprehendere ) in the vice, -which he blames 
(reprehendere) in another. Coriolanus fled to the Volscians, a 
people that was at that time bitterly-hostile ( mfestus ) to the 
name of Home (adj.). Such is your shrewdness ( prudentia ), 
that you will readily ( facile ) understand why I have not fol¬ 
lowed your advice. In the year in which Tarquin the Over¬ 
bearing was exiled from Rome, the Athenians exiled Hippias. 
Marius having accomplished the business (Abl. Abs .) which he 
had proposed to himself, returned to Cirta. The day I heard 
that tyrant called (appelldre) a renowned ( cldrus ) man, I began 
to distrust. The mountain, which the exiles had taken posses¬ 
sion of (caper e), was grassy ( herbidosus ) and well-watered 
(aquosus). Verres sent to King Antiochus to ask for (rogdre) 
the most beautiful vessels he had seen at his palace (apud eum). 
Philip subjugated (subigere) the Aetolians (Aetdii) } deserted 
[as they were] by the Romans, the only help to which they 
trusted. I see that I am deserted by those, who ought to have 
been the last to do so [= by whom it was least proper, con - 
venit\. Being ( quum ) in the straits (angustiae) in which I 
have shown him [to have been], he resolved to resign his 
office. At that time they began (coeptum est) at Athens to 



RELATIVE SENTENCES. 


147 


choose the archons (< arehontas , acc. pi.) for ten years, a custom 
which remained seventy years. 

§§ 417-422. 

234 . Whichever way ( qudcunque ) we turn ( se commovere. 
Per/. ), we stumble against ( offenders in) simpletons (stultus) 
or scoundrels (improbus). However ( utut) things turn out 
(esse), remember to m;ge as an excuse (excusdre) my ill health 
(valetudo). No matter who it is (qulcunque) that reaches a 
high-position ( fastigium ), [he] will become dizzy (vertlgine 
corripi). We never return to our parents what we receive from 
them, nor will our children return to us what they receive from 
us. The maiden was of such extraordinary beauty (adeo 
eximid forma) that in whatever direction (quacunque) she 
walked ( incedere , Impf. ), she attracted (convertere) every¬ 
body’s eyes. 

235 . The last battle of the war will never be effaced from 
(oblitterdre in) my mind, for I lost both [my] father and [my] 
uncle in it. The wall was torn down (< dlruere ), for it separated 
(dirimere) the city from the citadel. You are all of less value 
(pretium) than Albius and Atrius, for you have subjected 
(subjicere) yourselves to them. The senate held a consultation 
(consultdre) about receiving Cybele, for a recent message had 
come that she was at Tarracina. 

236 . Sestius was expected day before yesterday ( nudiustertius ), 
but he has not come (§ 41), so far as I know. None of the 
poets, so far as I have read them, has ever equalled the silliness 
of Maevius. My competitors (competitor) —so far as they seem 
to be fixed (certus) —are Galba and Antonius. All my sister’s 
children that I have seen have grey (caesius) eyes. All the 
provinces, so far indeed (quidem) as they belong (esse) to the 
mainland, have been occupied by the enemy. 

§§ 423 - 426 . 

237 . All men are persuaded (persudsum liabere) that God is 
the master and regulator (moderator) of all things, and that 


148 


RELATIVE SENTENCES. 


what happens, happens according to his will. Ambiorix ex¬ 
horted the Nervii not to let this opportunity slip ( praetermittere 
= to let slip) of taking vengeance for ( ulci&ci ) the insults, 
which they had received from the Romans. Quintilian’s pre¬ 
cept is excellent, [namely] that parents should do nothing 
(§ 330) that is unbecoming ( foedus ) nor (§ 241) say [any¬ 
thing] that is shameful to hear (§ 225). I beg you not to 
spare expense ( silmptus) in anything that is necessary for your 
health. There is nothing more disgraceful than to carry on 
war with a man (is), with whom (quicum) you have lived on 
intimate terms ( familiariter ). In the [case of] paintings, it 
happens ( usu venit) that those who-are unacquainted-with-the- 
art (imperiti) relish (delectdri) and praise things that are not to 
be praised. There is nothing that cannot be bought, if you will 
give as much as the seller (v$nditor) wants. If it were not for 
merchants (§ 375, R. 1), there would be no exportation of the 
things (§ 3, R. 4) in which we abound (§ 296, R. 3), nor impor¬ 
tation (invectio) of the things that we need. This [is what] I 
winder at, that any man (§ 109) should so (ita) desire (velle) 
to destroy another, as to scuttle (perfordre) even the vessel 
in which he himself is sailing (navigare). He sent [word] to 
the dictator that he wanted another army to oppose (passive) to 
Hannibal. “ Since the colonies have rebelled,” said King George, 
“ let us send commissioners (legdtl) to rebuke, not to entreat 
them.” I have found scarcely any one who did not think that 
what Caesar demanded ought to be granted, rather than have 
a fight [about it] (depugnare). There is no one who has 
equalled Hannibal in hate [= the hate of Hannibal] of the 
Romans. 

§§ 425 , 426 . 

238. The enemy (pi) sent cavalry first to draw out (elicere) 
our men, and then to surround and attack them. The messen¬ 
gers, who were to bring the king the tidings that his son had 
fallen, were taken (dueere) into the royal palace to set forth 
(exponere) to the king in person (ipse) what they had seen and 
heard concerning the death of his son. The Carthaginians 


RELATIVE SENTENCES. 


149 


sent ambassadors to Rome to congratulate the senate and 
people of Rome with a present of a golden wreath, which was 
to be deposited (ponere) in the sanctuary ( cella) of Jupiter. 
There are people who forget favors ( beneficium ) received, be¬ 
cause they are ashamed of having received favors. The Mace¬ 
donians ( Macedbnes ) felled trees which were too large for 
armed soldiers possibly to carry. Philistus, who imitated 
(If.) Thucy dides, deserves being counted among (numerare in , 
§ 182, R.) the great historians ( historici ). After almost the 
whole world ( orbis terrarum) was brought into-a state-of-paeifi- 
cation ( pacare ), the Roman empire was too great for it to be 
possible that it should be subjugated by a foreign power. The 
Roman race {gens) is one (is) that cannot (nescire) stay 
(quiescere ) beaten (vineere). 

How few are those (quotusquisque est) who say that 
pleasure is not (§ 234) a blessing. You will find people who 
think more (§ 175) of their safety than of the state. Miltiades 
was [a man] of wonderful affability, so that no one was so 
humble as not to have free access to him ( use: patet aditus). 
An old man hasn’t anything even to hope for (ne . . . quidem). 
I am not ignorant that there are some who have stated ( tradere) 
that Carthage was taken the year before. I meet many ( plu - 
rimt) people every day; for many are the gentlemen ( optimus 
vir) who come here for the sake of [their] health. I know not 
what to answer, except this one thing, that I am sorry for 
what I have done (factum). 

§§ 427 - 429 . 

239. After the battle of Allia (Alliensis) a great number of 
Romans fled to Veji, where they thought that they were safer 
than at Rome. Against the Tarentines, who live (esse) in 
Lower Italy, war was declared by the Romans for having done 
wrong to (injuria afficere) th§ ambassadors of the Romans. 
Miserable old man! not to have perceived in so long a life that 
death is to be despised. The senators of Rome, thinking that 
they would never be free from machinations (sine insidiis esse) 
so long as Hannibal was alive (AM. Ads.), sent ambassadors to 



150 


OBJECT AND CAUSAL SENTENCES. 


Bithynia (y) to demand of Prusias that he should put him to 
death. The creditor turned (gjicere) the poor-fellow out of 
house [and home], although he had not yet buried ( efferre ) his 
father. Nero, although he was [a man] of unbounded de¬ 
bauchery, was indisposed (languere) [but] three times, all-told 
(omnino ), in (per) fourteen years. Atticus, wanting the com¬ 
munity set free, paid-the-cash (numercire) out of ( de ) his own 
[purse]. The rascal! (homo nequam) not to have awaited (ex- 
spectare) your convenience (commodum), 

I wrote in-reply (rescribo) that I was worse, and that on that 
account I wanted her to come to me at once. Massinissa com¬ 
plained that Scipio had not attacked Syphax at once, for he 
knew to a certainty (certum habere) that he would go over 
(deficere) to the Carthaginians. 

Cato, who could have held Sicily without any trouble (nullo 
negotio ), and to whom, if he had held it, all the conservatives 
(bom) would have flocked (se cdnferre), set out from Syra¬ 
cuse day before yesterday (nudiustertius). At the first watch, 
Fabius gave a signal to those who were in the citadel (arx) and 
who had the harbor in charge (custodia portus). 

XCIII. Object and Causal Sentences. 

§ 811 . 

240. That there is a God we conclude (efficere) from the'fact 
that the belief in (opinio) God is innate in all. You have done 
me a great (snperl.) favor (grdtum facere) in writing me what 
has happened in the city. It was a gift (munus) of fortune 
that Atticus was born in the city, in which was the seat (domi- 
cilium) of the empire of the world; it was a proof (specimen) 
of his good sense (prudentia) that he was dear to the Atheni¬ 
ans above all others (§ 117). Children do well to keep nothing 
secret from (celare) their parents. Nothing destroyed the 
maritime cities [of] Carthage and Corinth more than that, in 
[their] desire for trade and navigation, they had given up 
(relinquere) agriculture (agrorum cultus) and arms. The 



OBJECT AND CAUSAL SENTENCES. 


151 


circumstance that Isocrates was hindered (§§ 335-8) from 
speaking in public by the weakness ( infirmitds) of his voice 
did not prevent him from being considered a distinguished 
orator. As for your exhorting me to be hopeful (spem lidbere) 
of recovering my former prosperity, I-would-have-you-to-know 
( scito) that the condition of the state is now such that we must 
fear that it will soon succumb to the machinations' ( insidiae ) 
of the revolutionists (mail). 

§ 323. 

241 . Most seafarers (nauta) of antiquity were at first [= in the 
beginning] pirates (plrdta), because piracy ( plrdtica ) was not 
regarded as a crime (§ 148). Seeing that ( quoniam ) the life 
which we enjoy is short, we ought to make our memory (§ 159) 
as long as possible. Admirably (dlvlnus, comp. § 229 end) 
does Plato call pleasure a bait ( esca) for ( Gen.) the bad, because 
by it men are caught as fish (pi.) by the hook (hamus). We 
read that Mithridates hated the Romans because by their 
arrival his power had been diminished. Suetonius tells [us] 
that Caesar destroyed a country-house (villa) which had been 
built at great expense, because it did not suit him as well-as-he- 
could-have-desired (ex sententid , ex voluntate ). We have been 
warned (admonere) to be on our guard (cavere) against being 
caught up (excipere) by highwaymen, because they will get 
(§ 298) to the place which we are making for (petere) sooner 
than we can. Fabius Maximus did not wish his son to be made 
consul, not that he lacked-confidence-in (diffidere with dat.) his 
distinguished virtues, for he was an excellent man—but in order 
that this high office should not be kept up (continuare) in one 
family. I wish you would write to me what answer-he-has- 
given (respondere) in my case (de me), not that his promise 
will do (§ 298) me any good, but because I shall be able to say 
that there is nothing that I have not tried (§ 426). The [de¬ 
cision of the] struggle (certdmen) was doubtful ( andeps ), rather 
(magis) because the enemy had made a sudden charge than 
because he was a match in strength (vires). A captive having 
( quum) gone from the camp by permission (voluntas) of Ilan- 


152 


COMPARATIV E SENTENCES. 


nibal, returned soon afterwards, because, as he said, he had 
forgotten something. The king would not make peace because 
he thought that the Aetolians would never keep quiet. 

. XCIV. Comparative Sentences. 

§ 430 foil. 

242. They say that Plato had the same view (idem sentire , § 129, 
R. 2) of the eternal-existence ( aeternitas ) of the soul ( animus, 
1*1.) as Pythagoras. As you sow (sementem facere , § 39), so 
shall you reap ( metere ). Marcellus had taken it into his head 
(in animum mducere ) that nobody was as good a match (tam 
par) for Hannibal as himself. Esteem other men as highly as 
you wish to be esteemed by them. Citizens are usually of the 
same character ( talis ) as the leading-men in the state. After 
Hannibal had fled from home, he called his brother Mago to 
him, and when the Punics ( Poem ) heard of it (resctscere, 
§ 404), they visited (afficere) Mago with the same punishment 
as bis brother. Hannibal had not supposed that so many 
nations in Italy would revolt (deficere) as did revolt after the 
battle of Cannae ( Cannensis ). You have stained (aspergere) 
your character [= yourself] with a great blot (Idles) by 
charging ( insimuldre) that innocent old man with crimes such 
as no one will ever believe him to have committed. We have 
an amount ( tantum) of leisure that it has not been our good 
fortune to have ( contingit alicui) for a long time. 

The better a man is, the harder it is for him to [= with the 
more difficulty does he] suspect (suspicdri) that others are knaves 
(improbus). The more a man is furnished (orndtus) with vir¬ 
tues, the more is he to be reverenced ( colere ). Every learned 
man is [proportionally] modest. As I live, what my sister and 
I have told you, is true. As I live, my brother and myself will 
never desert you. Ruma Pompilius was a man deeply-learned 
(cdnsnUissimus) for that age in all divine and human law. If 
you will write to me how you are, it will be the greatest possi¬ 
ble favor to me (§ 434', R. 5). The Romans acted prudently 
[as far as that was possible] in so rash an undertaking. 


COMPARATIVE SENTENCES WITH QUAM. 


153 


XCV. Comparative Sentences with Quam. 

§ 436 comp. § 111. 

213. The causes of events excite ( movere ) me more than the 
events themselves. Pie said that the causes of events excited 
him more than the events themselves. I am desirous of hear¬ 
ing Stepbanus, a higher authority ( locuples auctor) than Casau- 
bon himself. I am delighted with Catullus, a poet of greater 
elegance ( venustus ) than any of [his] contemporaries ( aequdlis). 
Have you ever used a better ink (atrdmentum) than mine ? 
No castle is so lofty ( excelsus ) that a donkey ( asellus ) laden 
with gold cannot ascend to (in) it. It was evident that the 
tumult was too violent to be quieted (seddre). There was no 
desertion (trdnsitidnem facere), because they had already com¬ 
mitted crimes too great (magna delinquere) to be possibly for¬ 
given. Not less than twenty thousand men were killed or 
taken prisoners. [lie was] not less than forty years old [when] 
he married. Pie advanced too incautiously for [his] time of 
life ( aetds ), for he was by that time (jam) sixty years old, and 
ten years older than his colleague. Agamemnon slew [his] 
daughter Iphigenla, than whom there never was a lovelier 
maiden in all Greece. I have read Charles’s last novel ( fdbula ), 
than which I can imagine (mihi substituere) nothing more 
absurd. (Charles = Carolus.) 

XCVI. Oratio Obliqua. 

Remark. —The teacher is advised to make his own exercises in Oratio 
Obliqua from the classical texts. The exercises given herd are intended 
only as specimens. They can be multiplied by throwing the Exercises 
already given into Indirect Discourse. This is specially recommended 
for the Conditional Sentence. 

A. Oratio Obliqua into Oratio Recta. 

211. (1.) Legl scriptum : esse avem quae platalea nominaretur; 
earn sibi cibum quaerere advolantem ad eas aves quae se in 
mare mergerent; quae quum emersissent piscemque cepissent 
usque eo premere earum capita mordicus, dum illae captum 


154 


0KATI0 OBLIQUA. 


amitterent, in quod ipsa invadit. Eadem haec avis scnbitur 
conchls se solere coraplere easque quum stomach! calore con- 
coxerit evomere atque ita eligere quae sunt (§ 423, R. 2) escu- 
lenta. Cic. Nat. Deos., ii. 124. 

(2.) Romulus [raptas Sabinas] docebat patrum id superbia 
factum, qu! connubium finitimls negassent. Illas tamen in 
matrimonio, in societate fortunarum omnium civitatisque et quo 
nihil carius human5 generl sit, liberum fore. Molllrent modo 
iras et quibus fors corpora dedisset, darent animos. Saepe ex 
injuria postmodum gratiam ortam, eoque melioribus usuras 
viris quod adnisurus pro se quisque sit, ut parentium etiam 
patriaeque expleat desiderium. Liv., i. 9. 

(3.) Idoneos nactus homines per quos ea, quae vellet, ad 
[Pompejum] perferrentur, [Caesar] petit quoniam Pompe! 
mandata-ad se detulerint ne graventur sua quoque ad eum 
postulata deferre, s! (§ 249) parvo labore magnas controversias 
tollere possint; sibi semper primam reiptiblicae fuisse digni¬ 
tatem vitaque potiorem. Doluisse quod popul! Romani bene- 
ficium sibi ab inimicis extorqueretur. Tamen hanc jacturam 
honoris su! relpttblicae causa aequo animo tulisse. [At] tota 
Italia delectus haberi, retiner! legiones duo quae ab se sint 
abdtlctae. Quonam haec omnia nisi ad suam perniciem perti- 
nere ? Caesar, B. C. i. 9. 

(4.) Concurrebant legat! centuriones tribunique militum; no 
dubitaret proelium committere. Omnium esse militum para- 
tissimos anfmos; quod *sl inlquitatem loci timeret, datum Irl 
tamen aliquo loco pugnandi facultatem, quod certe inde dece- 
dendum esset Afranio nec sine aqua permanere posset . . . 
(Caesar respondit).. . cur vulnerarl pateretur optime de se 
meritos mllites? Cur fortunam perlclitaretur ? 

Caesar, B. C. i. 72. 

(5.) Loquitur Afranius: non esse aut ipsis aut militibus 
succensendum quod fidem erga imperatorem suum conservare 
voluerint, sed satis jam fecisse officio satisque supplici! tulisse; 



ORATIO OBLIQUA. 


155 


itaque se victos coniiterl; orare atque obsecrare, si qul locus 
misericordiae relinquatur, ne ad ultimum supplicium progredl 
necesse liabeant. Ad ea Caesar respondit. . . provincils exce- 
derent exercitumque dlmitterent; si id sit factum (§ 446, R.) 
se nociturum neminl. Caesar, B. C. i. 84, 85. 

(6.) Ad ea addidit preces ne se innoxiam invidia Hieronyml 
conflagrare sinerent. Nihil se ex regno illlus praeter exsilium 
virl habere; neque fortunam suam eandem vird Hieronymo 
fuisse quam sorOris neque interfecto eo causam eandem esse. 
Quid ? quod, si Andranodoro consilia processissent, ilia cum 
viro fuerit regnatura, sibi cum ceteris serviendurn. Si quis 
Zo'ippo nllntiet interfectum Hieronymum ac llberatas Syracusas, 
cul dubium esse quin extemplo conscensurus sit navem atque 
in patriam rediturus ? At enim perlcull quidem nihil ab se 
tim.ere: invlsam tamen stirpem regiam esse. Ablegarent ergo 
jirocul ab Syracusls et asportari Alexandrlam juberent. Turn 
omissls pro se precibus, puellls ut saltern parcerent orare insti- 
tit a qua aetate etiam hostes Iratos abstinere; ne tyrannos 
ulciscendo scelera ipsl imitarentur. Liv., xxiv. 26. 

(7.) Ilium equitem ajebant sex dierum spatio transcurrisse 
longitiidinem Italiae, et eo die cum Hasdrubale in Gallia signls 
collatls pugnasse, quo eum castra adversus sese in Apulia 
posita habere Hannibal credidisset. Nomen Neronis satis fuisse 
ad continendum in castrls Hannibalem; Hasdrubalem vero 
qua alia re quam adventu ejus obrutum atqueexstinctum esse? 
itaque Iret alter consul subllmis curru multijugls, si vellet, 
equls; uno equo per urbem verum triumphum velll Neronem- 
que, etiam si pedes incedat, vel parta eo hello vel spreta eo 
triumpho gloria memorabilem fore. Liv., xxviii. 9. 

B. Oratio Recta into Onitio Obllqua. 

(1.) Comparate nunc cum illorum superbia me hominem 
novum. Quae illl audlre et legere solent eorum partem vldl, 
alia egomet gessl; quae illl llterls, ea ego mllitando didicl. 
Nunc vos existumate, facta an dicta pluris sint. Ac si jam 


156 


OBATIO OBLIQUA. 


ex patribus Alblnl et Bestiae quaeri posset, mene an illos ex so 
gignl maluerint, quid responsiiros creditis, nisi sese llberos quam 
optumos voluisse ?. . Plura dlcerem si timidls virtutem verba 
adderent. Sail., B. J. 85. 

(2.) Nollte patl me nepotem Massinissae frdstra a vobls 
auxilium petere ... Ego els flnibus ejectus sum, quos majoribus 
mels populus Romanus dedit, unde pater et avus mens una 
vSbiscum expulere Syphaeem et Carthaginienses. Hucine, Mi- 
cipsa pater, beneficia tua evasere ut quern tu parem cum llberls 
tins regnlque participem fecistl is potissimum stirpis tuae ex- 
stinctor sit ? Nunquam familia nostra quieta erit ? Sem- 
perne in sanguine, ferro, fuga versabimur ? Sail., B. J. 14. 

(3.) (M. Petronius multls jam vulneribus acceptls): Quo- 
niam, inquit, me una voblscum servare non possum, vestrae 
quidem certe vitae prospiciam, quos cupiditate gloriae ad- 
ddctus in peiiculum dedtlxl, vos data facultate vobls consulite. 
(Conantibus auxiliarl suls) Frustra, in quit, meae vitae sub¬ 
venire conaminl quern jam sanguis vlresque deficiunt. Proinde 
ablte dum est facultas vosque ad legionem recipite. 

Caes., B. G. vii. 51 

XCVII. Oratio Obllqua. 

§ 440 foil. 

245. The senate said that they did not see any reason at all 
why (nihil cur ) the welfare-of-the-state should be intrusted to 
soldiers, who had deserted their comrades ( commilitones ) in 
battle. Tlie Roman general said that Hannibal had not 
attacked his camp because he was lying-torpid ( torpere) owing 
to an error, which would not last long (diuturnum esse). Mago 
was afraid that the Ligurians (. Ligures ) themselves, perceiving 
that the Punics were evacuating ( relinquere , Pass, construction) 
Italy, would go over ( deficere) to those, in whose power they 
soon (mox) would be. Hieronymus asked the Roman ambas¬ 
sadors sneeringly (per jocum) what luck ( fortuna) they had 
had (esse) at Cannae; for [what] the ambassadors of Hannibal 


ORATIO OBLIQUA. 


157 


told [him was] scarcely credible; he (§ 312, R. 2) wished to 
know what was the truth in order to determine which (§ 115) 
side (p>artes) to take ( sequi ). 

Amyntas informed the soldiers that the commandant ( prae¬ 
tor ) of Egypt had fallen in battle, that the Persian army was 
both without a leader and weak ( invalidus ), that the Egyptians, 
always hostile to their commandants, would regard ( aestimdre ) 
them [= Amyntas and his men] as enemies. Compelled by 
necessity they cried out that he might lead them whithersoever 
he thought good ( videtur ). 

The consul made (habere) a speech [in which he said] that 
people were mistaken if they thought that the senate had still 
( etiamtum , § 457, R. 3) any power (posse) in the state, that 
as for the Roman Knights (equites verb) they should pay 
(poends dare) for the day on which they met armed on the 
Capitoline hill (divas) [and] that the time had come for those 
who had been in fear—he meant (dicebat) forsooth (videlicet) 
the conspirators—to avenge themselves. 

246. Caesar was confident that if he seized (occupdre) and 
fortified (communire) that mound ( tumulus ), he would cut off 
(intercludere) [his] opponents (adversdrii) from the town and 
the bridge and all the provisions (commedtus) that they had 
collected in (conferre in) the town. Inflamed (incensus) with 
anger and excited (commovere) by the danger, King Porsenna 
threatened Mucius Scaevola with (mindri alicul aliquid) fire 
and death, if he did not speedily (projiere) disclose (aperire) 
all the conspiracy. Cicero said that if Caesar did not kill any¬ 
body, and did not take away anything from anybody, he would 
be liked (diligere) most by those who feared him most. I told 
him that I could not take the young man to my heart (com- 
plector ), unless I was absolutely certain (mihi explordtum est) 
that he was a friend to the conservatives (bom). 

They said that, if they had him for consul, their fortunes 
w T ould be better. They said that if they knew that the Romans 
would pardon them, they would not refuse to give themselves 
up (in potestdtem alicdjus se trddere). 


158 


0EATI0 OBLIQUA. 


I think that if Philip of Macedon had not been instructed 
(§ 131, R. 1) in the military science of the Greeks, he would 
not have defeated the Greeks at Chaeronea. Vibius said that 
those who talked about peace and surrender ( deditio ) did not 
remember what they would have done, if they had the Romans 
in [their] power. Pollio is very much mistaken in thinking 
(existimare ) that if Caesar had lived longer, his memoirs ( com- 
mentdril) would have been rewritten ( rescrlbo ). It seems that 
if they had abstained from bloodshed ( caedes ) they could have 
reached the royal pavilion. I beg you to remember that you 
could never have attained your [present] position (dignitas), 
if you had not followed (utl) my counsels. 

§ 448 foil. 

217 . They asked, if there was war in the province, why they 
were quiet, if the war was at an end ( debelldtum est ), why they 
were not carried back to Italy ? He said that he did not doubt 
that Spain was Caesar’s; that Caesar was so enraged that 
Metellus came very near being killed, if that had been done, 
there would have been a great massacre ( caedes ) ; that it was 
not done, not because Caesar was not actually cruel, but because 
he thought clemency was the popular [course] ; that, if he lost 
the enthusiastic-support ( studium ) of the people he would 
be cruel, because he would not have anything to gain by kind¬ 
ness. They said that if both consuls with their armies were 
before (ad) Nola, they would not for all that ( tamen) be more 
of a match (magis pares) for Hannibal than they had been at 
Cannae ; much less (nedum with Subj.) could one praetor with 
a few raw (panel et novi) soldiers protect the town. The Punics 
strove (nltl) to take the Roman general alive, but he attacked 
(invddere) them so fiercely, that he could not have been spared 
(§ 15), unless they had been willing to lose many more of their 
men. The companions sent envoys to Hannibal to announce 
(§ 425) that the consuls were a day’s march off [and] that, if 
he did not hasten to their aid (propere subvenire ), Capua would 
get (venire) into the power of the enemy. They ordered him 
to be taken (ditcere) to prison, if he could not give security 


PARTICIPIAL SENTENCES. 


159 


( vas , vadis). Syphax said that if Scipio did not keep his army 
away ( abstinere ) from Africa, it would be necessary for him to 
fight (dlmicdre) for the land, in which he was born (gigno). 
The prisoners told the king that he would find out whether 
they were brave or no, if he were general of the Athenians 
[and] Chares general of the Macedonians. 

XCVIII. Participial Sentences. 

§ 460 foil. 

248. When we behold the heaven [s], we are certain that the 
world is the work of God. As the consul was hastening ( fes- 
tindre) to Rome the enemy overtook ( cdnseqiii) his army. 
While Cinna was lording [it] in Italy, the greater part of the 
nobility fled to Sulla in [=into] Achaia. After the consul 
had got possession of great booty, he returned to camp. After 
Tarquin had been exiled (pello) from Rome, Brutus was chosen 
consul. Lucius Cornelius Scipio received the surname of 
Asiaticus, because he had conquered Asia after the example of 
[his] brother, who was called Africanus for having subjugated 
( domdre ) Africa. Democritus threw away (projicere) [his] 
wealth ( dlvitiae) because he thought it a burden to [= of] a 
good mind. I never drink unless I am thirsty ( sitire ); many 
men drink without beitfg thirsty. The Stoics change the words 
without changing the things [= although they do not change]. 
Although Paullus Aemilius dissuaded [from it] Terentius Yarro 
attacked the Carthaginians. The Greeks of Europe surrounded 
with cities the sea-coast (ora maritima) of Asia, which they had 
taken in war. What general [= who among generals] is so 
crazy ( vecors ) as to think that victory will perch on his lap 
[ — fly down, devoldre , into his (dat.) bosom] without his 
doing anything ? After taking Thermopylae, Xerxes immedi¬ 
ately set out for Athens, and, as no one defended it, he destroyed 
( vastdre ) it by fire ( incendium ), after killing the priests found 
on the Acropolis ( arx ). Lucretius triumphed over the Aequi- 
ans and Volscians whom he had conquered, and as he was 
triumphing [his] legions followed [him]. It was announced 


160 


TO. 


to Q. Cincinnatus as he was ploughing that he had been made 
dictator. No one observes the moon except (nisi) when it is 
in eclipse (laborare). 


MISCELLANEOUS EXERCISES. 

XCXX. To. 

249. Romulus marched out (egredior) with all [his] forces, and 
commanded a part of the soldiers to lie in ambush (subsidere in 
insidiis). It is not right (fas) for you to do that. It is the 
peculiar mark ( proprium) of a well-constituted mind (animus) 
to rejoice in prosperity (bonae res) and to grieve (dolere) over 
the^opposite (< contrdriae , i. e. res). Gajus Duilius was the first 
to conquer the Punics (Poem) on the sea (classis). I was 
hired (conduco) to cook [and] not to be beaten (vdpiddre). If 
there had been any one ( quisquam , § 109) to dissuade (revo- 
cdre) me from so dastardly (turpissimus) a course (consilium), 
I should either have fallen (occumbere) honorably or should 
be living as a conqueror to-day. You will do me a very 
great favor (pergrdtum facere) to send me the third volume 
(tomus) of Tennyson’s poems. I am going to take up my 
lodgings (habitdre) at my uncle’s. To think that you should 
have envied a man who had loaded you with benefits! You 
have done well to hide your life from the foolish rabble. 
There is nothing to prevent your friends from coming to your 
aid, unless perhaps they are afraid of an ambush. The Car¬ 
thaginian senators said that Hannibal had not crossed the Alps 
to wage war on the Tarentines. What (quae) you are doing 
(agitare) [so] inconsiderately (temere) is [merely] to (§ 219, 
R. 2) betray the Roman people [and] give (trddere) the vic¬ 
tory to Hannibal. It is hard to tell, which was to blame (<iuc- 
torem esse) for overthrowing the state. There is no one— to my 
knowledge—that would have received (suscipere) you more cor¬ 
dially. The Greek language lends-itself-more-readily (facilem 
esse) to the composition ( duplicare) of words. 



WITHOUT. 


161 


250. C. Without. 

1. a. The troops were put across ( trdjicere) without object' 

ing {r ecus are) (§ 403). 

h. The troops were put across without being divided 
(§ 403). 

2. He crossed the river without dividing his troops (§ 262). 

3. Can the troops be divided without being weakened 
(§ 344, R. 3)? 

4. He divided ray troops without (quum non) dividing his 
own. 

After a negative sentence, without is often = unless, e. g ., 

5. You cannot cross the river without dividing your forces. 

( = unless you divide; or, except [with] divided forces) 

(§§ 375, 392). 

6. No army can be divided zoithout being weakened (§ 425; 

§ 426, R. 1). 

7. I cannot do without dividing my army (§ 337). 

251. Is it true liberality to give money without depriving one’s 
self of any comfort ( commodum) ? We cannot let him go 
without giving him a reward. Nature has given us life as a loan 
(mutuum dare) without fixing ( dicere) a day [for repayment]. 
During the war with Pompey {Pomptyanus) nothing happened 
without my foretelling it. Terentius Varro, without waiting for 
his colleague’s aid, joined battle. That certainly would never 
have occurred to me ( mihi in mentem venire) without being 
reminded [of it]. The precepts of art are of little avail to 
form an orator without the assistance of {Part.) nature. Can 
you condemn L. Cornelius without condemning also the act of 
Gajus Marius? He departed without accomplishing his mis¬ 
sion. Show yourself worthy of being believed {fidem habeo , 
I believe) without swearing. Gorgias lived-full {complere) 107 
years without relaxing ( cessdre ) in his enthusiasm (studium) 
for {Gen.) literature. Charles lived many years with his 

11 


162 


TENSES IN LETTERS. 


mother and sister without ever having had a difficulty ( sbnulr 
tds) with them. That you should have written (dare) so many 
letters to Corinth without writing any (quam mdlds) to me! 
Who ever saw a man presented (Pres. Inf.) with a wreath 
(corona) without a city having been taken, or a camp of the 
enemy fired ? 

252. Sulla withdrew (reducere) his forces without firing (succertr 
dere) the tower. Can one-of-the-two (§ 108) armies be sent to 
Rome without raising the siege of (omittere) Capua ? Fabius 
received ( partic .) the letter, and (§ 203, R. 1), without opening 
(resolvere) it, laid it down. He was three miles off without any 
of the enemy having perceived it [= when not yet any of the 
enemies had perceived]. The general thought that he would 
not be a match for such a mass of the enemy without sending 
for (accio) auxiliary troops. A vast swarm (ms ingens) of 
locusts (locusta) filled (complere) all the country around Capua 
without it appearing (cdnstdre) whence they came (advemre). 

Cl. Tenses in Letters. 

253. The Roman letter-writer not unfrequently puts himself in the posi¬ 
tion of the receiver, more especially at the beginning and at the end of 
the letter, often in the phrase “ I have nothing to write.” This permuta¬ 
tion of tenses is never kept up long, and applies only to temporary situ¬ 
ations, never to general statements. 


Table of Permutations. 


sciibo, 

I am writing, 

becomes 

scrlbebam 


I write, 


scripsl, 

scripsl, 

I have written, 


scripseram, 


I wrote. 


scripseram, 


or remains unchanged. 


scrlbam, 

I shall write , 


scripturus eram. 

adverbial designations of time remain unchan, 

ged—or 

Herl, 

yesterday. 

becomes 

prldie, 

liodie, 

to-day. 

quo die has litteras dedl, dabam, 

eras, 

to-morrow, 

posters die, postrldie. 


254. Although I really (sane) have no news, yet, as I am send¬ 
ing my servant back to Rome, I must write (Ger.) something 


TENSES IN LETTEKS. 


163 


to you. After having been (quum) with Pompey and at his 
house, I am setting out for Brundusium. Ten days after 
- ( postquam ) leaving you ( ab aliquo discedere ), I scratch off 
(< exardre ) this note (hoc litteriddrum) before day. I have 
nothing to write and sleep oppresses ( urguere) me. I have 
written to you what I think is impending, and I am now 
awaiting a letter from-you {turn). 

I write this letter at the tenth hour, immediately after {statirn 
at) reading your letter. I will give it to the postman ( tabel - 
Idrius) to-morrow. Your letter, and the expectation of a letter 
from you, are still (adhuc) keeping (tenere) me at Thessalonlca. 
It is just (ipse) thirty days to-day (quum has dabam lUteras) 
tjiat ( per quos) I have received no [letter] from you. A spell 
of sickness (incommoda valetudo), from which I have not yet 
recovered ( emergo ), and (et — et) waiting for (exspectdtio) Pomp- 
tinius, of whom not even a rumor has reached-me (venire) yet 
(i adhuc ), have been detaining me for more than eleven days 
[= are detaining me the twelfth day] in Brundusium. We are 
travelling ( iter cbnficere) by a hot ( aestuosus ) and dusty road 
(via)- I wrote (dare) yesterday from Ephesus ; I write (dare) 
this [letter] from Tralles. I think that I shall be in. my prov¬ 
ince the first of August ( Sextilis ). We are hastening to the 
camp, which is two-days’-journey (bidui) off. I am desirous 
(cupere) of making out (facere) a longer letter, but there is 
nothing to write about, and I cannot make fun (jocdri) by rea¬ 
son of (prae) [my] anxiety (cura). I will send postmen to 
you to-morrow, and I think (present) that they will arrive 
(venire) before our [friend] Saufejus. To-day, February the 
2d [= February the 2d, on which day I write (dare) this 
letter], I am expecting the women in [my] Formian [villa], 
whither I have returned from Capua. . Although when you 
read (subj.) this letter I think that I shall (fore ut) know what 
has been done (agere) at Brundusium, nevertheless I am ha¬ 
rassed (angor) by hourly (singularum hdrdrum) expectation, 
and am wondering that not even a breath of rumor (nihil ne — 
quidem , § 231) has been brought [to me]. For there is a 
strange silence. But I (nos) am halting (mordri) in [my] 


164 


TENSES IN LETTERS. 


Formian [villa], in order that I may hear the sooner ( citius ). 
I have nothing to write ; for I have heard no news and answered 
(rescribere ad) all your letters yesterday. Although I have 
nothing to write, nevertheless I write (dare) this letter, that I 
may not let a day pass (intermittere) without writing something 
or other. 


K11 9 














o H o 


**• ^ A V ’ 

- VV 


^ *^« 5 A 0 

%> v **•<>, <q> cy % • V/* ^ 

■♦ •'■* v »'- *«■ ‘■ 4 •'<***-• 

^ ^ 1 "« - • ■• _* 

.* #*\ *. 

. '■>.>* .o*" <#v <v 

^ fCr o^V* *^b .aA .* 1 "* 

W 0 * c'vSA^K . O *1 »* iTatrjT??^ * Arr, 




* ^V ^ o 



» <-*? if* 

4* ^ ^ 




* XMtfLMjy 4 


* o 

* V V* * 



V’ • V 


v ^ c^ .yqfcir. ^ *v ♦: 

; vv * 




o V 


A> <G^ 

,^y t * 1 ,6* o°JLV '© 

* &/!?7?y r *y 0 • 





* „o 



v° .. V'3v<r l <v^*°' %•: 

. VV * **» .> ,’ • O. ^o. .0 ,«•■ „ vv 

% a4K8Js^ # a a «#>* a*» ^.a 

* %£. A V « 

r O/f V « 


0*9 



^> ♦ 


° *^Y» <' 

: ^ V s • 

• aV-v : 

* <y ^ ° 


• ^ 

; W 


. *'?.?•'' .6*' ^ A 

^ 0°^ .‘J^% °o .,-r ■• 

"^MrS »®v * 

JV ‘. 






A 

v *• ^r»* .^' 

4.0’ \L^L> > V.*•».. c>. 

° »j,^ • • JJBIk3 ‘ *** 


« ® 



O VP. *V 


VV 


• A*^ 


r ^ 4r 

O. 


: W ;. 

* <*^ 'JV - 

/ J? ^ \ 

t ‘ ^ r .”*‘ X <A <» "'?.»* ,0 

“o VJ> .V., 'b. 0 ^ 

° w* ♦W^4r % c ' 

o A »* / ^ A ^ ■%. V .. 

1 ... ^ *%* **■•«’•* $.° ^ '♦»;■»° 

r* tj. /aVa** \. .’^fes'. t- a 

' 4 ° !^BM; 






r * V ^ • 

° 9 * 4 «0 vD *v 

^ .0^ t ° M - ^ 
c 




<£ ^rv 

r * W °c> 

- 4 V 


° A^*^$* o 

tfUjirV . ^ ^ 

. .** V> <^ *'o*7- .0 

0- -^;v/°o (, .••--*• 

+m ,$ 'y Q ^ « s 


4 <b 





• x° •; 




^0" 
^ o. 




A 0 'V * » . ° • A> V 

aO V ♦VVL'* *> V s „ 

* 'Kp, <y> ♦ j 

: v* v • 



Of. *•.'• A 0 , 
n»• ®- c* sy % • ’ 

• *£> A** V. 

; • 

■ /\. '-SSK' '-. 

<(y V *277?* A <v 

(A G 0 " ° ♦ , *■ 1 • - <3^ 

' - 4r +, 




'K 


by 






> VOyssss^T \ kV *** «. <oy/u3?? r, v ^ ir%.ll\\ss$> % Or 

Ja ^ ♦ <CL' O ^ '^vv "| aO rl^ A.* 

^ * 0 * o ° ♦ • I “I • A0 ^ * * « ° <V 


a * 
°, u Cp V* - 

o aV**> *o 

v ^ ° 

♦ A ^ 

.0 °1*^ ^ 




•„ ^ 


V^v 
■b *1* 


* t? W'/v ■* 

■k ^3 • 

4 ^ 



* *bV* 





* * <Zyymjr? ^ *v VO\v$$> % or '"■’ * ^c/y/l'#? ^ v 

*?(.**.,■.•* f° ., ■*$>'♦..»’* <y a y , ”''' c y > 




,* ^ •Vens v « ^> 

* A <, '«•** 
l* ^ f .°* .•^'♦ # -o. 





• ^ *♦ *’ 
v^ v • 



r * As u\ » ^ ^ V 8S Vj^ 4 AV * ^a7 

<Cr ^ "vTVV* A <, # o • ‘ * A CT ^ 

c 0 ^ °o AyJ^ \ c? °o 

ov^0k*- \ n < «v^»- -*! 


tv 


"oV 

Jp V* 



<A 0 1 

/ v^‘ A %. S - TV / 

> \ / .*jgife'. ^ ^ v 

n a U*_ r Vt(’ * 



\P, 


A 


b ^ 



jjrsT vfl # K M 4 <L V V J» y " * 

BOOKBINDING H * * * a0 A 

'fKville.Pa. | ftV a o** # ^ 

IgtaBfcl -V 0° °o > v^^:. ’V 


•^O 4 


oK 





























































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































